summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-05 10:35:48 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-02-05 10:35:48 -0800
commitb2da98bd6a6d3653efcb84424cff82ba749f3c62 (patch)
tree78516af8e715b158c8f1b09f3e95b058d41d6a0f
parentef9c9e968461ac3b3faa4b683c36647bbac09fd0 (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/51468-0.txt6531
-rw-r--r--old/51468-0.zipbin123016 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/51468-h.zipbin228630 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/51468-h/51468-h.htm9242
-rw-r--r--old/51468-h/images/cover.jpgbin93394 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/51468-h/images/logo.jpgbin2264 -> 0 bytes
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 15773 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..896bf44
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #51468 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/51468)
diff --git a/old/51468-0.txt b/old/51468-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 7ea1299..0000000
--- a/old/51468-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6531 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Love of Monsieur, by George Gibbs
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: The Love of Monsieur
-
-Author: George Gibbs
-
-Release Date: March 16, 2016 [EBook #51468]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LOVE OF MONSIEUR ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Donald Cummings and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- _The_
- LOVE OF MONSIEUR
-
-
-
-
- THE
- LOVE OF MONSIEUR
-
- BY
-
- GEORGE GIBBS
-
- AUTHOR OF
-
- THE YELLOW DOVE,
- SACKCLOTH AND SCARLET,
- THE BOLTED DOOR, ETC.
-
-
- [Illustration]
-
-
- NEW YORK
- GROSSET & DUNLAP
- PUBLISHERS
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1903, BY
- D. APPLETON AND COMPANY
-
-
- Copyright, 1903, by Harper & Brothers
- Copyright, 1903, by J. B. Lippincott Company
- PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
-
-
-
-
- THIS VOLUME IS
- INSCRIBED TO
-
- M. H. G.
-
- THE “NORSE GODDESS”
-
- with all my heart and best endeavors in
- tender appreciation of those sympathies
- and encouragements which make a pleasure
- of labor, and life a fruition of every
- hope and dream
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
- I. THE FLEECE TAVERN 1
- II. MISTRESS BARBARA DANCES THE CORANTO 11
- III. MONSIEUR MORNAY BECOMES UNPOPULAR 31
- IV. MONSIEUR WAITS UPON A LADY 47
- V. INDECISION 68
- VI. THE ESCAPE 87
- VII. BARBARA 113
- VIII. THE SAUCY SALLY 134
- IX. “BRAS-DE-FER” 146
- X. BRAS-DE-FER MAKES A CAPTURE 165
- XI. THE ENEMY IN THE HOUSE 184
- XII. PRISONER AND CAPTOR 201
- XIII. MONSIEUR LEARNS SOMETHING 213
- XIV. THE UNMASKING 231
- XV. MUTINY 249
- XVI. MAROONED 268
-
-
-
-
- _The_
- LOVE OF MONSIEUR
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-THE FLEECE TAVERN
-
-
-“Who is this Mornay?”
-
-Captain Cornbury paused to kindle his tobago.
-
-“Mornay is of the Embassy of France, at any game of chance the luckiest
-blade in the world and a Damon for success with the petticoats, whether
-they’re doxies or duchesses.”
-
-“Soho! a pretty fellow.”
-
-“A French chevalier--a fellow of the Marine; but a die juggler--a man
-of no caste,” sneered Mr. Wynne.
-
-“He has a wit with a point.”
-
-“Ay, and a rapier, too,” said Lord Downey.
-
-“The devil fly with these foreign lady-killers,” growled Wynne again.
-
-“Oh, Mornay is a man-killer, too, never fear. He’s not named
-Bras-de-Fer for nothing,” laughed Cornbury.
-
-“Bah!” said a voice near the door. “A foundling--an outcast--a man of
-no birth--I’ll have no more of him.”
-
-Captain Ferrers tossed aside his coat and hat and came forward into the
-glare of the candles. Behind him followed the tall figure of Sir Henry
-Heywood, whose gray hair and more sober garb and lineaments made the
-gay apparel of his companion the more splendid by comparison. Captain
-Ferrers wore the rich accouterments of a captain in the Body-guard, and
-his manner and address showed the bluster of a bully of the barracks.
-The face, somewhat ruddy in color, was of a certain heavy regularity
-of feature, but his eyes were small, like a pig’s, and as he came into
-the light they flickered and guttered like a candle at a puff of the
-breath. There were lines, too, at the corners of the mouth, and the
-pursing of the thin lips gave him the air of a man older than his years.
-
-“Come, Ferrers,” said Cornbury, good-naturedly, “give the devil his
-due.”
-
-Wynne laughed. “Gawd, man! he’s givin’ him his due. Aren’t you,
-Ferrers?”
-
-The captain scowled. “I’ faith I am. Two hundred guineas again last
-night. May the plague take him! Such luck is not in nature.”
-
-“He wins upon us all, by the Lord!” said Cornbury, stoutly.
-
-Heywood sneered. “Bah! You Irish are too easy with your likes--”
-
-“And dislikes, too,” returned Cornbury, with a swift glance.
-
-“Faugh!” snapped Ferrers. “The man saved your life, but you can’t
-thrust him down our throats, Captain Cornbury.”
-
-“He’s cooked his goose well this time, thank God!” said Wynne. “We’ll
-soon be rid of him.”
-
-“Another duel?” asked Heywood, carelessly.
-
-“What!” cried Downey. “Have you not heard of the struggle for
-precedence this afternoon? Why, man, ’tis the talk of London.
-To-day there was a fight between the coaches and retainers of the
-Embassades of France and Spain. Thanks to Mornay, the French coach
-was disastrously defeated by the Spaniards. There is a great to-do at
-Whitehall, for the Grand Monarque thinks more of his prestige in London
-even than in Paris. God help the man who thwarts him in this! It is
-death or the Bastile, and our own King would rather offend God than
-Louis.”
-
-“And Mornay--”
-
-“As for Mornay--” For an answer, Lord Downey significantly blew out
-one of the candles upon the table. “Pf!--That is what will happen to
-Mornay. The story is this: The coaches were drawn up on Tower Wharf,
-waiting to follow the King. In the French coach were seated Mornay
-and the son of the ambassador. In the Spanish coach were Baron de
-Batteville and two ladies. After his Majesty had passed, both the
-French and Spanish coaches endeavored to be first in the street, which
-is here so narrow that but one may pass at a time. The Frenchman had
-something of the advantage of position, and, cutting into the Spaniard
-with a great crash, sent the coach whirling over half-way upon its
-side, to the great hazard of the Spaniard and ladies within. Then
-Mornay, who has a most ingenious art of getting into the very thick of
-things, leaped upon the coachman’s seat and seized the reins of the
-coach-horses. He was beset by the Spaniards and cut upon the head.”
-
-“And he hung on?”
-
-“What d’ye think the fellow did? Pulled the French horses back and
-aside and let the Spanish coach down upon four wheels and out of
-danger. Was it not a pretty pass? The rest was as simple as you please.
-The Spaniard whipped, and though smashed and battered, won first
-through the narrow passage.”
-
-“And Mornay?”
-
-“Does not deny it. He says it would have been impossible for a
-gentleman to see such ladies thrown into a dirty ditchwater.”
-
-“And the ladies, man? Who were the ladies?” said Ferrers.
-
-“Aha! that is the best of it. The Spaniards relate that Mornay came
-down from the coachman’s seat wiping the blood from his cheek. To
-one of the ladies he said, ‘Madame, the kingdom of France yields
-precedence only to a rank greater than Majesty. The honor France loses
-belongs not to Spain, but to the beautiful Barbara Clerke.’”
-
-Sir Henry Heywood caught at a quick breath.
-
-“Mistress Clerke! My ward!”
-
-Captain Ferrers looked from Downey to Cornbury, only to see verification
-written upon their faces. He pushed back his bench from the table, his
-countenance fairly blazing with anger, and cried, in a choking voice:
-
-“Mornay again! To drag her name into every ordinary and gaming hell
-in London! Coxcomb!--scoundrel!--upstart that he is! Mornay, always
-Mornay--”
-
-The candles flickered gayly as Monsieur Mornay entered. His figure
-and costume were the perfection of studied elegance. The perruque was
-admirably curled, and the laces and jewels were such that a king might
-have envied him. A black patch extending along the forehead gave him an
-odd appearance, and the white brow seemed the more pallid by contrast.
-His features in repose bore the look of settled melancholy one
-sometimes sees on the faces of men who live for pleasure alone. But as
-his eyes turned towards the table a smile, full of careless good-humor,
-came over his features. He advanced, pausing a moment as Wynne and
-Heywood pushed Ferrers down by main force into his seat.
-
-“Messieurs,” said Mornay, smiling quizzically, “your servitor.” He
-stopped again. “I thought my name was spoken. No?” He looked from one
-to the other. “My name I comprehend, but, messieurs, my titles--my new
-titles! To whom am I indebted for my titles? Ah, Monsieur le Capitaine
-Ferraire, _mon ami_, I am glad that you are here. I thought that I had
-fallen among enemies.”
-
-He laughed gayly. It was rippling and mellow, a laugh from the very
-cockles of the heart, full of the joy of living, in which there lurked
-no suspicion of doubt or insincerity--the situation was so vastly
-amusing. Cornbury laughed, too. He was an Irishman with a galloping
-humor; nor was Downey slow to follow his example.
-
-For Heywood and Ferrers it was another matter. The elder man sat
-rigidly, glaring at the Frenchman with eyes that glittered from lids
-narrow with hate. Ferrers, disconcerted by the defenselessness of the
-Frenchman, sat stupidly, his features swollen with rage, his lips
-uncertain and trembling for a word to bring the quarrel to a head. But
-before he could speak, Sir Henry Heywood, very pale, had thrust himself
-forward over the table to Mornay in a way not to be mistaken, and said,
-briefly:
-
-“Gad, sirrah, your laugh is the sign of an empty mind!”
-
-Mornay was truly taken by surprise. But as he looked up at this new
-enemy he found no difficulty in understanding Heywood’s meaning. He
-rose to his feet, still smiling, and said, coolly, with a sedulous
-politeness:
-
-“I am empty of brains? It takes a wit like that of monsieur to discover
-something which does not exist.”
-
-Captain Ferrers had floundered to his feet, blustering and maddened
-at being cheated out of his quarrel. He burst violently upon the
-colloquy, and, seizing Heywood by the arm, dragged him back to the
-window-seat.
-
-“’Tis not your quarrel, Heywood,” he began.
-
-But Sir Henry shook himself free of Ferrers, and they both faced
-Monsieur Mornay, who, somewhat languidly, but with a polite tolerance,
-stood leaning against the table watching this unlooked for development
-of the drama.
-
-“Messieurs,” he smiled, “an _embarras de richesse_. Never have I been
-so greatly honored. I pray that you do not come to blows on my account.
-_One_ of you might kill the _other_, which would rob _me_ of the honor
-of killing you _both_.”
-
-Captain Cornbury until this time had been an interested and amused
-onlooker. He dearly loved a fight, and the situation was enjoyable; but
-here was the evening flying and his game of cards gone a-glimmering.
-
-“Zounds, gentlemen!” he broke in. “A pretty business--to fight at the
-Fleece Tavern. Pleasant reading for the _Courant_--a fitting end to a
-comedy begun upon the street.”
-
-“’Tis not your quarrel, Cornbury,” growled Ferrers.
-
-“Nor yours, Ferrers,” said Heywood, coldly.
-
-“You see, monsieur,” said Mornay to Downey, with mock helplessness,
-“there is no help for it.”
-
-Cornbury swore a round oath:
-
-“I’ faith, I wash my hands of ye. If fight ye must, quarrel dacently
-over the cards, man; but do not drag a lady’s name through the streets
-of London.”
-
-Mornay turned to Cornbury. “It is true, _mon ami_--it is true.” Then,
-in a flash, gayly, aloud, almost like a child, he shouted: “_Allons_,
-time is flying. To-morrow we shall fight, but to-night--to-night we
-shall play at quinze. Monsieur Ferraire, you owe me three hundred
-guineas. We shall play for these. If you win, you will die to-morrow
-with a clear conscience. If you lose, monsieur, I’ll be your
-undertaker. Come, _maître d’hôtel_!--wine!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-MISTRESS BARBARA DANCES THE CORANTO
-
-
-Mistress Barbara’s deep-abiding dislike for Monsieur Mornay began even
-before the struggle for precedence between the French and Spanish
-coaches. Such an incident, grown to international importance, might
-have turned the heads of ladies with greater reputations than hers.
-Nor should it have been a small thing that a reckless young man had
-risked his life to say nothing of his honor, in her service, and got
-a very bad cut upon his head in the bargain. But Mistress Clerke
-was not like some other ladies of the court. She had heard of the
-gallantries of Monsieur Mornay, and had set him down as a woman-hunter
-and libertine--a type especially elected for her abomination. His
-recent attentions to the Countess of Shrewsbury and the engaging Mrs.
-Middleton were already the common gossip of the court. She herself had
-seen this man, perfumed and frilled, flaunting himself in Hyde Park or
-the Mall with one or the other of his charmers, but the assurance which
-made him successful elsewhere only filled her with disgust. What the
-Englishwomen could see in such a fellow it was difficult for her to
-determine. He was certainly not over-handsome. What strength the face
-possessed she ascribed to boldness; what pride in the curve of the nose
-and lips--to arrogance; what sensitiveness and delicacy of molding in
-lip and chin--to puny aims and habits of fellows of his trade. She was
-a person who divined rapidly and with more or less inaccuracy, and so
-she had prepared herself thoroughly to dislike the man, even before
-his own presumption had heightened her prejudice. Mistress Barbara
-had first won and now held her position at court, not by a lavish
-display of her talents and charms, but by a nimble wit and unassailable
-character and sincerity, qualities of a particular value, because of
-their rarity. This was the reason she could discover no compliment in
-the gallantry of Monsieur Mornay on Tower Wharf. For beneath the mask
-of his subservience she discovered a gleam of unbridled admiration,
-which, compliment though it might have been from another, from him was
-only an insult.
-
-Several days of deliberation had brought no change in her spirit. She
-resolved, as she put the last dainty touches to her toilet, that if
-Monsieur Mornay again thrust his attentions upon her that night at the
-ball of the Duchess of Dorset, she would give him a word or two in
-public which should establish their personal relations for all time.
-And as she stood before her dressing-table, her mirror gave her back a
-reflection which justified her every jealous precaution. The candles
-shimmered upon the loveliest neck and arms in the world. The forehead
-was wide, white, and smooth, and her hair rippled back from her temples
-in a shower of gold and fell in a natural order which made the arts of
-fashion superfluous. Her cheeks glowed with a color which put to shame
-the rouge-pot in her toilet-closet. She was more like some tall Norse
-goddess, with the breath of the sea and the pines in her nostrils,
-than a figure in a world of luxury and pampered ease. Her eyes, clear
-and full, were strangers to qualms and apprehensions, and the thought
-of a possible scene with this impertinent Frenchman gave them a sparkle
-which added to their shadowed luster. In the thinking, she did Monsieur
-Mornay the honor to add just one more patch to her chin. And then, of
-course, if trouble arose and the worst came, there was Captain Ferrers,
-whom she might marry some day, or her guardian, Sir Henry Heywood, who
-could be called upon. Little did she know of the meeting between Mornay
-and Sir Henry, arranged for that very morning, which had miscarried
-because of an untimely intervention by the watch.
-
-The Duke of Dorset danced well. When Mistress Clerke entered his
-ballroom the tabors were sounding for a brawl. His grace espied her at
-this moment, and, coming forward with an air of the _grand seigneur_
-which many a younger man might have envied him, carried her off under
-the very noses of Wynne, Howard, Russell, and Jermyn, to say nothing
-of Captain Ferrers, who had brought her there in his coach.
-
-It was a very merry dance, better suited to young legs than to old,
-and Mistress Barbara, with a rare grace, put even his grace’s spryness
-to the test. Monsieur Mornay, who had just come in, made to himself
-the solemn promise that if it lay in his power she should favor him
-upon that evening. If he suspected that she would receive him with an
-ill grace, he did not show it, for he made no scruple to hide his open
-admiration as she danced along the gallery. Twice she passed the spot
-where he stood, and once she looked quite through him at the blank wall
-behind. But, unabashed, when the dance was done he lost no time in
-letting the Duke of Dorset know that he wished to be presented, in such
-a manner that recognition would be unavoidable.
-
-“With all the good-will in the world,” said his grace. “Another moth
-to the flame,” he laughed. “Another star to the constellation. Be
-careful, Sir Frenchman. ’Tis not a lady pleased with frivolity.”
-
-“Monsieur, behold,” said Mornay, piously, “I am as solemn as a
-judge--as virtuous as--_ma foi!_ as virtuous as the she-dragon duenna
-of the Queen.”
-
-“Nor will that please her better,” said Captain Cornbury, who had
-come up at this moment. “I’ faith, Mornay, she’s most difficult--as
-full of whims as the multiplication table. At present she spends both
-her time and her fortune--where d’ye suppose, Monsieur Mornay? In the
-fire region and the prisons. Strange tastes for the heiress of half a
-province in France and the whole of the fortune of the Bresacs.”
-
-“Ma foi! Une sérieuse!”
-
-“Ochone! she’s saucy enough--with a bit of a temper, too, they say.”
-
-“But the prisons?”
-
-“Are but her trade to-day--perhaps to-morrow--that’s all. What do ye
-think? She has but just promised the coranto and an hour alone in the
-garden to the man who brings her Nick Rawlings’ pardon from the King.”
-
-“The cutpurse?”
-
-“The very same. She says ’tis an old man and ill fit to die upon the
-scaffold.”
-
-“_Pardieu!_” said Mornay, casting a swift glance at her train of
-followers. “She’s more cruel to her lovers than to her poor.”
-
-Cornbury laughed. “I’ faith, so far as she’s concerned, they’re one and
-the same, I’m thinking. A stroke of janius, Mornay! Have yourself but
-thrown into prison, and you may win her, after all.”
-
-He moved away. Mornay looked around him for this scornful mistress, but
-she had gone into the garden with Captain Ferrers.
-
-“_Mordieu!_” he growled. “There’s truth in that jest. In prison I’ll
-be, soon enough, unless the King--” He paused, with a curious smile.
-“The King--aha! I’ve a better use for Charles than that,” and he made
-his way to the retiring-room, where his lackey, Vigot, resplendent in a
-yellow coat and black waistcoat, was awaiting his orders.
-
-The night progressed. Came next the country dances--invented upon a
-time by his grace of Buckingham’s grandmother to introduce to the court
-some of her country cousins. Hoydenish they were, but the sibilance
-of the silks and satins and the flaunt of laces robbed them of much
-of their rustic simplicity. Mistress Clerke, her color heightened,
-held her court up and down the gallery, until Mistress Stewart and my
-lady Chesterfield, in turn, jealous of their prestige, called their
-recalcitrant admirers to account. His grace of Dorset, somewhat red and
-breathless, could contain himself no longer. “By my faith!” he said,
-“Castlemaine and Hamilton had better look to their laurels. Nay, she
-has a wit as pretty as that of my lord of Rochester.”
-
-“But cleaner,” put in Jermyn, dryly.
-
-In the meanwhile Monsieur Mornay had received a packet.
-
-“In God’s name, what have you done?” (it ran). “You juggle too lightly
-with the affairs of nations, Monsieur Mornay. ’Tis a serious offense
-for you, and means death, or the Bastile at the very least. Here is
-what you ask. I have no more favors to give. Leave London at once, for
-when the post from France arrives, I cannot help you.--C.”
-
-Mornay looked at it curiously, with pursed lips and loose fingers, and
-then rather a bitter smile came over his features. “’Twas too strong a
-test of his fellowship,” he muttered; “too strong for his friendship
-even.”
-
-He shoved the document among his laces and moved to the gallery, where
-the gentlemen were choosing their partners for the coranto. He sought
-the Duke at once. His grace was standing near Mistress Barbara’s chair,
-watching with amusement a discussion of the rival claims of the Earl of
-St. Albans and Captain Ferrers upon her clemency for the dance.
-
-“Your grace,” said Mornay, “I claim your promise. I am for the coranto.”
-
-“With _la belle_ Barbara? My word, Mornay, you are incurable.”
-
-“A disease, monsieur; I think fatal.” Mistress Barbara beamed upon the
-Duke. Ferrers made way; he did not see the figure at the heels of
-Dorset.
-
-“Madame,” said his grace, with a noble flourish of the arm, “I present
-to you a gentleman of fine distinction in Germany and England, a
-gallant captain in the Marine of France--René Bras-de-Fer--Monsieur le
-Chevalier Mornay.”
-
-During the prelude she had sat complaisantly, a queen in the center of
-her court. But as Mornay came forward she arose and drew herself to her
-splendid height, looking at the Frenchman coldly, her lips framed for
-the words she would have uttered. But Monsieur Mornay spoke first.
-
-“Madame,” he said, quietly, his hand upon his heart, “I am come for the
-coranto.”
-
-She looked at him in blank amazement, but for a moment no sound came
-from her lips.
-
-“Monsieur,” she stammered at last in breathless anger--“monsieur--”
-
-Mornay affected not to hear her.
-
-“The coranto, madame,” he said, amusedly; “madame has promised me the
-coranto.”
-
-“’Tis an intrusion, monsieur,” she began, her breast heaving. Mornay
-had drawn from his laces the pardon of Nick Rawlings. Before she could
-finish he had opened the paper and handed it towards her.
-
-“It is the pardon, madame.”
-
-That was all he said. But the crimson seal of the crown, dangling from
-its cords, caught her eye, and, half bewildered, she glanced down over
-the writing.
-
-“Clemency--thief--murderer--Nick Rawlings--pardon?--a pardon for _me_,
-monsieur?”
-
-Monsieur Mornay showed his white teeth as he smiled.
-
-“Madame forgets her promise of the coranto. _Voilà!_ Here is the
-pardon. There is the _musique_. Will madame not dance?”
-
-A silence had fallen upon those within earshot, and not a couple took
-the floor for the dance. His grace of Dorset looked serious. Sir Henry
-Heywood thrust himself into the circle. But the music tinkled bravely,
-and Monsieur Mornay still stood there, awaiting her reply.
-
-The struggle lasted for some moments. She turned white and red by turns
-as she fought for her self-control and pressed her hand to her breast
-to still the tumult which threatened to burst from her lips.
-
-Captain Ferrers made a step as though to come between them, but
-Monsieur Mornay did not notice him. Nor until then did Mistress Clerke
-break her silence.
-
-“Stop, Captain Ferrers,” she coldly said. “I will dance with this--this
-Monsieur Mornay.” Her tone was frozen through and through with the
-bitterness of utter contempt.
-
-And then, giving Mornay her fingers, she went with him to the middle
-of the gallery. While the company, too interested or amazed to follow
-in the dance, stood along the walls of the ballroom, Mistress Barbara
-Clerke and Monsieur Mornay ran through the mazes of the dance.
-
-Mornay moved with an incomparable grace and skill. It was a dance
-from Paris, and every turn of the wrist, neck, or heel proclaimed
-him master. From his face one could only discover the signal joy he
-felt at being honored by so gracious and beautiful a companion. The
-countenance of Mistress Clerke betrayed a less fortunate disposition.
-In the bitterness of her defeat by this man whom she had promised
-herself publicly to demean, she maintained her outward composure with
-difficulty. The physical action of dancing gave her some relief, but
-as she faced him her eyes blazed with hatred and her fingers, fairly
-spurning a contact, chilled him with the rigidness of their antipathy.
-
-Twice they made the round of the room, when Ferrers, who had mounted
-the steps into the loft, bade the musicians stop playing. A look of
-relief chased the scorn for a moment from Mistress Barbara’s face, and,
-as though half unconscious of Mornay’s presence, she said aloud, in a
-kind of gasp:
-
-“Thank God, ’tis done!”
-
-They stood opposite an open window that led to the garden. Mornay
-frowned at her.
-
-“And the hour alone?” he asked. “Surely madame cannot so soon have
-forgotten?”
-
-Her gray eyes had turned as dark as the open window looking into
-the night, and the lids which her scorn let down to hide her anger
-concealed but in part the smoldering light of her passion.
-
-“It is preposterous, monsieur!” she said, chokingly. “I cannot! I will
-not!”
-
-“And your promise, madame. Mistress Clerke will forget her promise?”
-
-She looked about helplessly, as though seeking a way to escape. But
-Mornay was merciless.
-
-“Perhaps, madame, you fear!” he said, ironically.
-
-He had judged her aright. With a look that might have killed had Mornay
-been made of more tender stuff, she caught her gown upon her arm and
-swept past him out into the darkness of the terrace beyond.
-
-The air was warm and fragrant, full of the first sweet freshness of the
-summer. The light of the moon sifted softly through the haze that had
-fallen over the gardens and trembled upon each dewy blade and leaf. It
-was so peaceful and quiet!--so far removed from rancor and hatred!--a
-night for fondness, gentleness, and all the soft confidences of a
-tenderness divine and all-excelling--a night for love!
-
-This thought came to them both at the same moment--to Mistress Barbara
-with a sense of humiliation and anger, followed by the burst of passion
-she had struggled so long to control. She stopped in the middle of the
-garden-walk and turned on him:
-
-“You!” she cried, immoderately. “You again! Has a lady no rights which
-a man, whatever he be, is bound to respect? Why do you pursue me?
-Listen to me, Monsieur Mornay. I hate you!--I hate you!--I hate you!”
-And then, overcome by the every excess of her emotion, she sank to the
-bench beside her. Monsieur Mornay stood at a distance and occupied
-himself with the laces at his sleeves.
-
-To a Frenchman this was surely an ill-requiting of his delicate
-attentions.
-
-“Madame,” he began, calmly, then paused.
-
-“No, madame does not mean that.” He made no attempt to go nearer, but
-stood, his hand resting upon the hilt of his sword, his eyes, dark and
-serious, looking quietly down at her.
-
-She made no reply, but sat rigidly, her arm upon the back of the bench,
-the seat of which her skirts had completely covered. There was no
-indication of the turmoil that raged within her but the tapping of her
-silken shoe upon the graveled walk.
-
-“How have I offended, madame?” he continued. “Is it a fault to admire?
-Is my tribute a sin? Is my service a crime? Have I not the right of any
-other of your poor prisoners--to do you honor from afar?”
-
-“From afar?” she asked, coldly satirical.
-
-Mornay shrugged his shoulders with a pretty gesture.
-
-“_Ma foi_, madame. My mind cannot imagine a greater distance between
-us--”
-
-“Monsieur’s imagination is not without limits,” she interrupted; and
-then, after a pause, “In England a lady is allowed the privilege of
-choosing her own following.”
-
-“In France,” he replied, with an inclination of the head--“in France
-the following confers an honor by choosing the lady.”
-
-“Yes, _in France_, monsieur.”
-
-There was a hidden meaning to her words.
-
-He thought a moment before replying.
-
-“But madame is of a house of France. The English Mistress Clerke is
-also the French Vicomtesse de Bresac.”
-
-She turned fully towards him and met his gaze steadily.
-
-“But, thank God! the part of me that is English is the part of me which
-scorns such attentions as yours. To be the object of such gallantries
-is to be placed in a class”--she paused to measure out the depth of
-her scorn--“in a class with your Shrewsburys and Middletons. It is an
-insult to breathe the air with you alone. My cavaliers are gentlemen,
-monsieur, and in England--”
-
-She broke off abruptly, as if conveying too full an honor by conversing
-with him; and then, woman-like, “Why did you save the Spanish coach?”
-she cried, passionately.
-
-Monsieur Mornay smiled blithely.
-
-“Madame would not look half so handsome dead as she does alive.” He
-took a step as though to go nearer, and she rose to her feet, turning
-towards the house.
-
-“Come nearer, monsieur, and I--I leave at once.”
-
-Mornay’s brows contracted dangerously as he said:
-
-“The hour is mine”; and then, with an angry irony, “You need not fear
-me, madame. I am no viper or toad that you should loathe me so.”
-
-She looked defiantly up at him.
-
-“There are things even less agreeable than toads and vipers.” The words
-dropped with cold and cruel meaning from her lips. In a moment she
-would have given her fortune to withdraw them. Monsieur Mornay stepped
-back a pace and put the back of his hand to his head where a patch
-still hid the scar upon his temple. He stammered painfully, and lowered
-his head as though bowing to some power over which he had no control.
-
-“You--you mean the misfortune of my birth?”
-
-Mistress Clerke had turned her face away again; she put her hand to
-her brow, her look steadily averted. Deep down in the heart she so
-carefully hid, she knew that what she had done was malignant, inhuman.
-Whatever his sins of birth or education, was he not built in the
-semblance of a gentleman? And had he not jeopardized his life and good
-repute in her service? It was true. Whatever his origin, his frank
-attachment deserved a better return than the shame she had put upon
-it. If he had not stood there directly before her she would have said
-something to have taken the bitter sting from her insult. But as she
-felt his eyes burn into her, she could not frame her words, and her
-pride made her dumb.
-
-“Madame has heard that?” he stammered; and then, without waiting for a
-reply, he said, with a quiet dignity, “It is true, I think. If madame
-will permit, I will conduct her to the gallery.”
-
-Mistress Clerke did not move. Her eyes were fixed upon the swinging
-lanterns at the end of the terrace.
-
-“Come, madame, I give you back your hour,” he said. “Nick Rawlings and
-I will take our liberty together. If you will but allow me--”
-
-There was a sound of rapid footsteps upon the walk, and three figures
-came into the glare of the shifting lanterns. In the colored light
-Mornay could dimly make out Ferrers, Heywood, and Wynne. Heywood peered
-forward into their faces.
-
-“Enough of this,” he said, sternly. “Mistress Clerke, be so kind as
-to give your arm to Captain Ferrers. If you will but take her to the
-Duchess, Ferrers--”
-
-Mistress Clerke had arisen to her feet and looked from her guardian
-to Monsieur Mornay, who stood at his ease, awaiting their pleasure.
-She opened her lips as though to speak, but the Frenchman, with an air
-of finality which could not be mistaken, bowed low, and then, turning
-coldly away, stood facing the darkness of the garden.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-MONSIEUR MORNAY BECOMES UNPOPULAR
-
-
-The footsteps of Mistress Barbara and Captain Ferrers vanished into
-the night. Sir Henry Heywood moved a step nearer Mornay, and the
-Frenchman turned. His face shone with an unwonted pallor, and an air
-of distraction had settled in the repose of his features which the dim
-light of the swinging lanterns could not conceal. His eyes, dark and
-lustrous, looked at Sir Henry from under half-closed lids, a little
-_ennuyé_, but with a perfect composure and studied politeness.
-
-“It is unfortunate that we cannot seem to meet,” said Sir Henry,
-struggling to control himself.
-
-“I am bereaved, Monsieur de Heywood. Perhaps to-morrow.”
-
-“To-morrow?” broke in Heywood, violently. “There may be no to-morrow.
-I will meet you to-night, monsieur, here--now--at this very spot!” He
-nervously fingered the laces at his throat.
-
-Mornay paused a moment. “Monsieur de Heywood would violate the
-hospitality--”
-
-“Yes,” interrupted Heywood, “we shall have no constables here--”
-
-“But, monsieur--”
-
-“Enough! Will you fight, or shall I--” He made a movement towards
-Mornay. There came so dangerous a flash in the Frenchman’s eyes that
-Heywood stopped. Mornay drew back a step and put his hand upon his
-sword.
-
-“At last,” sneered Heywood--“at last you understand.”
-
-Mornay shrugged his shoulders as though absolving himself from all
-responsibility.
-
-“_Eh bien_,” he said. “It shall be as you wish.”
-
-There had been so many duels with fatal results in London during the
-last few months that it was as much as a man’s life was worth to engage
-in one, either as principal or second. But this affair admitted of no
-delay, and Ferrers and Wynne had so deep a dislike for Mornay that
-they would have risked much to see him killed. Wynne found Captain
-Cornbury, who hailed with joy the opportunity of returning Mornay a
-service the Frenchman had twice rendered him. The gentlemen removed
-their periwigs, coats, and laces, and when Captain Ferrers returned,
-the game began.
-
-It was soon discovered that Monsieur Mornay had a great superiority in
-the reach, and he disarmed his elderly opponent immediately. It was
-child’s play. Almost before the Baronet had taken his weapon in hand it
-flew to the ground again. With this he lost his temper, and, throwing
-his seconds aside, sprang upon the Frenchman furiously. A very myriad
-of lunges and thrusts flashed about Monsieur Mornay, and before the
-seconds knew what had happened the Baronet seemed to rush upon the
-point of the Frenchman’s sword, which passed into his body.
-
-Ferrers and Cornbury ran forward and caught the wounded man in their
-arms, while Wynne, seeing that he still breathed, ran without further
-ado to the house in search of aid. Monsieur Mornay alone stood erect.
-As Cornbury rose to his feet the Frenchman asked:
-
-“Well?”
-
-“Clear through. There’s a hole on both sides. Ye must be off. They will
-be here presently.”
-
-“And you?”
-
-“I’ll stay. I can serve ye better here”; and as Mornay paused, “Come,
-there’s no time to be lost.” He caught up the Frenchman’s coat, hat,
-and periwig, and hurried down the garden towards the gate. Mornay cast
-a glance at the figure upon the ground and followed.
-
-“I mistrust Ferrers,” whispered Cornbury. “If he will but tell a dacent
-story, his grace may hush the matter. If not--”
-
-“_Eh bien_--I care not--”
-
-“If not, ’tis a case for the constables, perhaps of the prison; ’tis
-difficult to say--a plea of chance-medley--a petition to the King--”
-
-Mornay tossed his head impatiently as he replied:
-
-“I have nothing to expect from the King, Cornbury.”
-
-“Tush, man! All will be well. But do ye not go to yer lodgings. Meet me
-in an hour at the Swan in Fenchurch Street, and I’ll tell ye the lay of
-the land. Go, and waste no time where ye see the lantern of the watch,”
-with which he pushed the Frenchman past the grilled door at the garden
-entrance and out into the street.
-
-Monsieur Mornay paused a moment while he slowly and carefully adjusted
-his coat, cravat, and periwig. As he moved down the lane in the deep
-shadow of the high wall in the darkness and alone with his thoughts,
-his poise and assurance fell from him like a doffed cloak; his head
-drooped upon his breast, as with shoulders bowed and laggard feet
-he walked, in the throes of an overmastering misery. He passed from
-the shadows of the walls of Dorset Gardens and out into the bright
-moonlight of the sleeping street. Had he wished to hide himself, he
-could not have done so more effectually, for in this guise he made
-rather the figure of a grief-ridden beldam than the fiery, impulsive
-devil-may-care of the Fleece Tavern. When he again reached the
-protecting shadow he sank upon a neighboring doorstep and buried his
-face in his knees, the very picture of despair. No sound escaped him.
-It was the tumultuous, silent man-grief which burns and sears into the
-soul like hot iron, but knows no saving relief in sob or tear. Once or
-twice the shoulders tremulously rose and fell, and the arms strained
-and writhed around the up-bent knees in an agony of self-restraint.
-Ten, fifteen minutes he sat there, lost to all sense of time or
-distance, until his struggle was over. Then he raised his head, and,
-catching his breath sharply, arose.
-
-“If there were but an end,” he sighed aloud, constrainedly--“an end to
-it all!”
-
-Then a bitter laugh broke from him.
-
-“It is true--what she said was true. I am a loathsome creature--a
-thing, a creeping thing, that lives because it must, because, like a
-toad or a lizard, it is too mean to kill.” There was a long silence.
-At last he brushed his hand across his forehead and rose to his feet
-abruptly.
-
-“Bah! a bit of womanish folly!” he laughed. “’Tis some humor or
-sickness. The plague is still in the air. _Mordieu!_” he shouted.
-“There is money to win and bright eyes to gleam for Monsieur Mornay. I
-can laugh and jest still, _mes amis_--”
-
-The closing of doors and the clatter of a coach upon the cobbles
-surprised him into a sense of the present. A footstep here and there
-and the sound of shouts close at hand recalled him to himself. He saw
-from the garden gate of Dorset House the flashing of a lantern and
-heard the shooting of the bolts and the rasp of a rough voice. The
-spirit of self-preservation rose strong within him and put to rout
-every thought but flight. He peered cautiously from his doorway, and,
-finding that the gate was not yet opened, he went forth and hurried
-down the street and around the corner until all the sounds of pursuit
-were lost to hearing.
-
-By the time Monsieur Mornay had reached the Swan in Fenchurch Street,
-he was so far in possession of his senses that, with a manner all
-his own, he roused the master of the house from his bed and bade him
-set out a cold pâté and two bottles of wine in the back room upstairs
-against the coming of the Irishman. Nor had he long to wait, for
-Captain Cornbury, flushed and breathless, soon burst into the room.
-When he saw Mornay his face relaxed in a look of relief.
-
-“Egad! ye’re here,” he said. “’Twixt this and that I’ve had a thousand
-doubts about ye. For the present, then, ye’re safe.”
-
-Mornay pushed a bench towards him.
-
-“Then Ferrers has--”
-
-“Ferrers and Dorset--I’ faith, between them they’ve raised the divil.
-And Captain Ferrers--by the ten holy fingers of the Pope! there was a
-fine notary spoiled when Ferrers took service with the King. For all
-the lyin’ scoundrels--”
-
-“He accused me?”
-
-“Egad! he swore _you_ were the head and foot of the whole business--”
-
-“_Tonnerre de Dieu!_ And the Duke?”
-
-“I raged and swore to no purpose. Dorset believes Ferrers. He says you
-began it in the gallery.”
-
-The Frenchman looked towards the ceiling with hands upraised. “The
-unfortunate _politesse_ of Monsieur Mornay! The English I cannot
-understand.”
-
-“Ferrers swears it was a plot hatched in the Fleece Tavern, and that I
-was a party to it.”
-
-Mornay arose and grasped the Irishman’s shoulder.
-
-“_You!_ My poor friend, YOU!” he exclaimed; “and I disarmed him twice.
-It is too much--let us go at once and face them.”
-
-Cornbury pushed him down. “Ye’ll do no such thing. ’Twould be arrant
-suicide. The streets are full of men looking for you by this--and me,
-too.”
-
-“They cannot--you didn’t even know.”
-
-“’Tis true, or I’m Dutch. Look ye, man, we’re safe here, and snug.
-Four-and-twenty lances couldn’t get through Tom Boyle downstairs if
-he’d set his mind to stop them. Rest awhile and compose yer mind.
-Besides--” He broke off abruptly and reached for the bottle. “Give me
-a drink--I can talk no more. The words are all--parchin’ in my throat.”
-
-Mornay sank back upon his bench, while the Irishman filled and drained
-his cup. At last he gave a great grunt of satisfaction, and with
-smiling face set the vessel down upon the table with a clatter.
-
-“Ochone! Talking is but a dry thrade.”
-
-“_Allons_, Captain,” said Mornay, “tell me all.”
-
-He drew the platter over and helped himself liberally from the pâté.
-
-“Well, monsieur, when I went back, Heywood was making a kind of
-statement to Ferrers--something in the nature of a dying confession.
-It appears that this fellow Heywood is a thieving rascal, and if ye’ve
-killed him ’tis good riddance, say I.” He paused a moment to pour his
-wine. “As ye know,” he continued, his mouth full--“as ye know, the man
-is the guardian of Mistress Barbara Clerke. He has the disposition in
-the law of her fortune. Well, from what he confesses, ’tis not her
-fortune, after all.”
-
-Mornay’s eyes opened wide with astonishment and interest. He set down
-upon the table, untasted, the cup he had raised to his lips, and leaned
-intently forward.
-
-“Is it true?” he exclaimed; “and Mistress Barbara has nothing--nothing
-at all?” He broke into a hard, dry little laugh. “_Pardieu!_ ’twill
-lower her chin, I’m thinking.” Then his face clouded again.
-
-“Go on, monsieur,” he urged, impatiently--“go on.”
-
-“If I can remember it, there’s a bit of family history ye have
-not heard, perhaps. Well, ye must know that the Chevalier Bresac,
-great-grandfather of this Mistress Clerke, bore a most intolerant
-hatred of Spain and the Spanish. His son René inherited this antipathy.
-So when he married an English girl and settled in London, he vowed that
-if any one of his three daughters married a Spaniard he would cut her
-off with a louis.”
-
-He took a long draught of his wine. “Here is where the confession
-begins. The eldest daughter disobeyed and married a Spaniard in Paris.
-She kept the marriage from her father, and, going to Amiens, gave birth
-to a boy. Before she could summon courage to tell old Bresac of her
-disobedience, poor cratur, she died.”
-
-“Leaving an heir to the estate.”
-
-“Not so fast. Ye see, not a word of this was known in London; nor
-is to-day. At her death the bulk of the fortune went to the second
-daughter, who was the mother of this Mistress Barbara. The third
-daughter married Heywood’s uncle. Of this there was no issue, but
-that’s how the man came to be the guardian.” Cornbury pulled a pipe
-from a rack and filled it.
-
-“Now here’s the villainy of the thing. This Spaniard came of gentle
-birth, but _au fond_ was a sodden beast. Heywood went to Paris as the
-envoy of Wilfred Clerke--Barbara’s father--and, after a shrewd bargain,
-bought all the secret papers in evidence of this Spanish marriage.”
-
-“And the real heir?”
-
-“As much alive as you are.”
-
-Monsieur Mornay contemplated the bottom of his bowl.
-
-“_Mille tonnerres!_” he growled. “’Tis the very refinement of perfidy.”
-
-The Irishman drank deep. “A lucky stroke of yours, Mornay, I say. I
-would it had been mine.”
-
-“What became of the papers?”
-
-“That’s why Heywood confessed, I suppose. Ye see, he loved his ward,
-and wanted Ferrers to destroy them. This he will do, I’m thinking, for
-he loves the lady himself.”
-
-“And Mistress Clerke?”
-
-“Hasn’t a notion of it.”
-
-Mornay folded his arms and sat looking at the floor, a strange smile
-upon his lips. “_Pardieu!_” he said; “’twould touch her pride--’twould
-wring her proud heart to have the heir come back to his own.” The
-bitterness of his tone caused Cornbury to look at him in surprise.
-
-“Oh, there’s never a chance of it,” he said. “You see, this Spaniard,
-D’Añasco, put the boy upon a ship. Why, what ails ye, man? What is it?
-Are ye mad?”
-
-Mornay had seized him by the arm with a grip of iron and leaned forward
-with eyes that stared at him like one possessed.
-
-“The name, monsieur?” he said, huskily--“the name--the Spanish name you
-said--?”
-
-“Gawd, man, don’t grip me so! You’ve spilled the tobago. ’Twas
-D’Añasco, I think, or Damasco, or some such unspeakable thing.”
-
-“Think, man--think!” cried Mornay, passionately. “’Tis a matter of life
-and death. Was the name Luis d’Añasco, of Valencia?”
-
-It was Cornbury’s turn to be surprised. He looked at Mornay in
-amazement.
-
-“I’ faith, now you mention it, I think it was. But how--”
-
-“And the name of the boy became Ruiz? The ship was the _Castillano_?”
-
-Cornbury’s eyes were wider than ever.
-
-“It was--it was!”
-
-Cornbury paused. Mornay had arisen to his feet and stumbled to the
-dormer-window, where he fell rather than leaned against the sill. The
-Irishman could see nothing but the upheave of the shoulders and the
-twitching of the hands as the man straggled for his self-control.
-Cornbury was devoured with curiosity, but with due respect for the
-Frenchman’s silence sat smoking vigorously until Mornay chose to speak.
-As the Frenchman looked out at the quiet stars across the roof-tops
-of London he became calmer, and at last turned around towards the
-flickering candles.
-
-“Monsieur,” began Cornbury, with a touch of sympathy.
-
-But Mornay raised his hand in quiet protest. “D’Añasco was my father,
-_voilà tout_,” he said slowly. And as the Irishman arose, Mornay
-continued:
-
-“I can finish the story, Monsieur Cornbury,” he said, lightly, but with
-a depth of meaning in his tone that did not escape the other. “When the
-boy Ruiz grew old enough to know, the Spaniard told him that he had no
-mother--nor ever had--that he was no-woman’s child. He put him on the
-_Castillano_ and sent him out into the great world, without a thought,
-without a blessing, without a name--the very shuttle and plaything of
-fortune. That child, Cornbury, was myself.”
-
-The Irishman put his arm upon Monsieur Mornay’s shoulder and clasped
-him by the hand.
-
-They stood thus a moment until Cornbury broke away and, with a shout
-that made the rafters ring, again filled the drinking-bowls upon the
-table.
-
-“A health, monsieur!” he cried. “You’ll never drink a better. To the
-better fortunes of René d’Añasco, Vicomte de Bresac!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-MONSIEUR WAITS UPON A LADY
-
-
-Captain Cornbury was no fledgling. He was the younger son, none too
-highly esteemed by the elder branch, of a hard-drinking, quick-fighting
-stock of ne’er-do-wells. He knew a trick with a sword, and for twenty
-years had kept a certain position by his readiness to use it. His last
-employment had been in the King’s service as captain in a regiment
-of dragoons, but he lived, of a preference, upon his wits. There was
-never a game of dice or cards at which he could not hold his own at
-luck or skill. Skill at the Fleece Tavern, too, often meant dexterity
-in manipulation; and where every man with whom he played took shrewd
-advantage of his neighbor there was little to cavil at.
-
-But of late fortune had turned a wry face upon the man. His regiment
-was disbanded for lack of money, his pittance from the Earl, his
-brother, ceased altogether; and, with a reckless manner of living,
-a debtors’ prison stared him in the face. He sat upon the couch in
-Mornay’s new room at the Swan Tavern, watching with a somewhat scornful
-expression of countenance Vigot help his master to make his toilet. His
-eyes blinked sleepily at the light, for it was high noon; and his wig
-having been removed for comfort, the light shone brilliantly upon a
-short crop of carroty-red hair which took all the colors of the rainbow.
-
-Mornay wore a splendid silken night-gown, little in keeping with the
-dinginess of the apartment. While Vigot dressed his master’s perruque,
-Mornay told the Irishman of the note from the King and of the arrival
-of the post from France, with the news of the anger of the Grand
-Monarque and of his promise of death or imprisonment should Mornay be
-brought to France.
-
-Cornbury pursed his lips in a thin whistle.
-
-“Viscount,” he said, frowning, “ye’re skatin’ on thin ice.”
-
-Mornay had completely recovered his good spirits. He tossed his
-night-robe to Vigot and snapped his fingers.
-
-“_Mais, monsieur_,” he smiled. “’Tis an exercise so exhilarating.”
-
-“D--n it, man, ’tis no time for jesting,” growled the Irishman, rising.
-“The post from France to-day says ye are to be put in the Bastile or
-have your head chopped off; in London ye’re a fugitive from justice
-for killing; and, lastly, yer good friend Charles has turned a cold
-shoulder on ye. And ye talk of exhilaration!” Cornbury’s disgust was
-illimitable.
-
-Mornay dusted a speck from his sleeve and smiled gayly. “It is
-not every day, my good Cornbury, that a man may become possessed
-of a family, a fortune, and, _ma foi_, such a beautiful, scornful
-she-cousin--”
-
-“Zoons, man! How can ye prove it without the papers? The mere word
-‘D’Añasco’ will not open their ears or their hearts. I believe it, but
-who else would?”
-
-“I can prove that I am the boy Ruiz, I tell you.”
-
-“And ye’re fleeing for your life?”
-
-Mornay’s face grew stern. “Yes, I am fleeing for my life,” he cried,
-“but they have not caught me yet. Last night I would not have cared
-if they had sent me back to France. To-day it is different. They have
-robbed me of my estates, of my name; they have made me a mere creeping
-thing--a viper. _Morbleu!_ they shall feel the viper’s sting. Monsieur
-de Heywood is dead. Mistress Barbara Clerke--”
-
-Cornbury leaned forward in his chair. “Surely you don’t mean--”
-
-“Oh, put your mind at rest, _mon ami_. I shall do my pretty cousin no
-violence. I shall see her--that’s all. But first--first, about the
-papers with this Capitaine Ferraire--”
-
-Cornbury smiled dryly.
-
-“Why, ye have but to poke a nose an inch beyond the door to be carted
-to the Tower. How will ye see Captain Ferrers, then? ’Tis the height of
-absurdity. Take my advice and keep close till ye find a ship. Then set
-your course for the Plantations till yer matter is cooled. I’ve a debt
-or two myself, and I’m inclined to accompany ye.”
-
-Mornay looked at him in surprise. “Why, Cornbury, you have but a faint
-heart!”
-
-“It is this news from France--ye have no backing--”
-
-“Come! have done!” cried Mornay. “You sap my will. If you cannot look
-the situation gallantly in the face, why, then--” He stopped and
-lowered his voice, casting a glance at the Irishman. “_Mon ami_, I
-expect too much. More than I can claim.” Mornay walked towards the door
-and took Cornbury’s cloak and hat. “_Allons!_ You shall leave me at
-once. Your only danger is in my society. Go at once upon the street,
-and they can prove nothing; stay with me, and you harbor an enemy of
-the state and a fugitive from justice.”
-
-Cornbury threw a look at him and rose to his feet with an oath. “D--n
-ye, man, d’ye think I’d quit ye now? Ye give me credit for a smallish
-sense of dacency.” He walked to the window and looked down upon the
-street. Mornay followed him at once and took him by the hand.
-
-“I have offended you? Forgive me. This matter is the turning of gall to
-honey for me, Cornbury. I cannot leave it without a struggle. I pray
-you, bear with me.”
-
-Cornbury was smiling in a moment. “What do ye plan?” he said.
-
-“Listen. Vigot is clever. He shall discover for me when Captain Ferrers
-will wait upon madame, _ma cousine_. I, too, will call upon her.”
-
-“And ye’ve just killed her guardian!” said Cornbury, dryly. “She’ll not
-receive ye with kisses.”
-
-Mornay smiled and slowly answered:
-
-“You will think it strange that a gentleman should intrude upon a
-woman. But to-morrow, perhaps to-day, I may go from this city and
-country forever. Before that I shall make one effort to establish my
-good name. I shall not succeed; but I shall have done my duty to myself
-and the mother who bore me. As for the Capitaine Ferraire--” Mornay’s
-eyes flashed ominously. “If I knew where he had put the papers--if I
-could but get him to fight--”
-
-“Fight! Ye couldn’t coax a fight from Ferrers with the flat of yer
-hand. He’d rather see ye in the Bastile or the Tower. He’s too sure
-to take any risks. Besides, if ye’d kill him the papers would be
-lost forever. No, he’ll not fight. He owes ye money, and while the
-constables can cancel the debt ye may be sure that _he_ will _not_.”
-
-Mornay passed his hand over his brow. “’Tis true. But I must see them
-together. That is the only chance. I will go to-day.”
-
-“But how, Mornay?” asked Cornbury, dryly. “In a coach and four?”
-
-Mornay sprang to his feet in delight. “_C’est ça!_” he cried, joyfully.
-“Oh, monsieur, but you have the Irish wit. Vigot shall bring me a
-coach. I shall ride in state.”
-
-Cornbury rose to his feet angrily.
-
-“What nonsense is this?” he cried. Mornay smiled on him benignly.
-
-“Can you not see, Monsieur le Capitaine? While they are looking for me
-at the Fleece, in Covent Garden, in the Heaven Inn, or in the Hell
-Tavern, here will I be riding along the Mall to the very place they
-would be least likely to look for me--in my lady’s boudoir!”
-
-Cornbury at once saw the value of the plan, but he never looked more
-sober.
-
-“And after?” he asked.
-
-“After?” replied Mornay, lightly. “After? Monsieur, you leave too
-little to the imagination. I think but of the present. _Le bon Dieu_
-will provide for the future.”
-
-Vigot was given his orders to make shrewd inquiries of the servants of
-the neighbors of Mistress Clerke as to the hour of Captain Ferrers’s
-daily visits. He was also told to get a coach for monsieur. He stood
-puzzled a moment.
-
-“Monsieur wishes a haquenée?” he asked.
-
-“A haquenée? No, sirrah!” said Mornay, brusquely.
-
-“A pair, then?” he asked, scratching his head.
-
-“A pair?” roared Mornay. “No, sirrah! _Foi de ma vie!_ I wish a coach
-and four. Twenty guineas at the very least. If I wait upon madame at
-night, a dozen links. Be off with you!”
-
-Cornbury shook his head hopelessly.
-
-“Ye’re going to your funeral in style,” he said.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Mistress Barbara sat alone, looking out upon the quiet street.
-While she looked she saw nothing, and every line of her figure, in
-abandonment to her mood, spoke of sorrow and distraction. Her eyelids
-were red, and the richly laced _mouchoir_ which fell from the hand
-beneath her chin was moist with tears. Upon a tray were the dishes of
-a luncheon, untouched, and a number of papers, some of them torn, fell
-from her hand upon the floor. A dish of roses, a few French romances,
-a _manteau_ girdle, a copy of the _Annus Mirabilis_ of Dryden, a pair
-of scented gloves of Martial, and a cittern in the corner completed the
-gently bred disorder of the room.
-
-True, Sir Henry Heywood was no blood relation of hers, and had only
-been her guardian. A man of the world in the worst rather than the
-better sense, there had been little in his life to appeal to her. But
-he loved her in his own way and had been good to her in all matters
-that pertained to her estate, and so she mourned him as one would mourn
-the loss of one whom nearness had made dear. There was some bond which
-seemed to bind them more closely than their mere surface relations of
-ward and guardian--an undercurrent of devotion and servitude which she
-felt, though she could not understand the meaning. His death wrung her
-mind, if it did not wring her heart.
-
-And by this Frenchman! There had been a moment or two of regret the
-other night that she should have used this Mornay so cruelly, a moment
-when the bitterness, the grief, the utter loneliness and longing she
-had seen in his face had filled her rebellious soul with compassion
-for his misery. For she had a glimpse--the very first--of his pride
-overborne and beaten to earth in spite of its mighty struggle to rise.
-But now! Now, whatever regret had sprung into her heart, whatever
-kindliness, had been engulfed again in a bitterness which cried out
-for justice. While the woman in her had shrunk from the thought of him
-and wished him well away from London, a sense of the fitness of things
-called for retribution for the wrong that had been done her and hers.
-They had not caught him yet. Oh, he was cunning and skillful; that
-she knew. But Captain Ferrers had assured her that to oblige Louis of
-France, the King had directed all the constables of London to be upon
-the watch for him. It could not be long before they would have him fast
-behind the walls of the Tower, with God knows what in store for him
-there, or at the Bastile if he were taken back to France. The Bastile?
-She shivered a little and put her kerchief over her face.
-
-“God forgive me,” she murmured, “if I have misjudged him!”
-
-There was a commotion below in the street--the sound of galloping
-horses and the rumble of a fast-flying vehicle. A plum-colored calash
-with red wheels and splendid equipments was coming at a round pace
-up the street. There were four sorrel horses, a coachman, footman,
-and two outriders. With a whirl of dust and the shouting of men the
-horses were thrown upon their haunches and the coach came to a stop
-directly before Mistress Barbara’s door. She peered out of the window,
-curiously agape, to know the identity of her visitor. From the way in
-which he traveled abroad it must be a person of condition--she felt
-assured a minister or dignitary of the city, come perhaps to beseech
-her influence. There was a glimmer of bright color in the sunlight. A
-splendid figure, periwigged and bonneted in the latest mode, sprang out
-and to her front door. She had barely time to withdraw her head before
-there was a knock and her lackey opened in some trepidation.
-
-“Madame, ’tis Monsieur the Vicomte de Bresac--”
-
-“Did I not give orders--” she began, and then stopped. “De Bresac! De
-Bresac! What can it mean?”
-
-“Madame, ’tis a matter of importance and--er--”
-
-She stood debating whether she should call her governess or deny
-herself to her visitor, but before she could do the one or the other
-footsteps came along the hallway and the lackey stepped aside as
-Monsieur Mornay entered.
-
-Mistress Clerke turned a pallid face towards him. She stepped back a
-pace or two, her hands upon her breast, her eyes glowing with fear.
-Monsieur Mornay turned to the lackey, who still stood doubtful upon the
-threshold. The look he gave the man sent him through the doorway and
-hall, where the sound of his footsteps mingled with those of others
-without. Mistress Clerke cast a fleeting glance towards the boudoir,
-but Monsieur Mornay had taken his stand where he could command both
-entrances to the room. She scorned to cry aloud for assistance, nor
-would she risk his interference by trying to pass him. He read her
-easily. She made no motion to leave or speak to him, but stood against
-the wall of the fireplace, her muscles rigid and tense with fear and
-her eyes regarding him with all the calmness she could command.
-
-“Madame,” he said, solemnly, looking out at her from under his dark
-brows, “before God, I mean you no harm!” He said it as though it were
-a sacrament. “In half an hour or less I shall be gone from this room,
-from your life forever. But you must hear what I have to say.” He
-paused. “No, no, madame. It is not that which you suppose--you need
-have no fear of me. It is not that--I swear it!”
-
-Mistress Barbara moved uneasily.
-
-“I pray that you will be seated, madame. No? As you please. What I have
-to say is not short. Shall I begin?”
-
-“’Twere sooner over,” she said, hoarsely.
-
-He bowed politely. “I will endeavor to be brief. Many years ago, your
-great-grandfather went to Florida with the expedition of Jean Ribault.
-Perhaps you have been told of the massacre by the Spanish and how the
-Seigneur de Bresac escaped to France? _Merci!_ You also doubtless know
-his and your grandfather’s great hatred of the Spanish people as the
-result of this massacre? _Eh bien._ Your grandfather told his three
-daughters--one of whom was your mother--that if one of them married a
-Spaniard he would refuse her a part of his fortune and deny her as a
-child of his--”
-
-“I pray you, monsieur--”
-
-“I crave your patience. Lorance, your mother, married Monsieur Clerke,
-and Julie, the younger sister, married Sir George Maltby. That is well
-known. The elder sister was Eloise.” His voice fell, and the name was
-spoken with all the soft tenderness of the name itself. “Perhaps you do
-not know, madame, that she, too, was married--”
-
-“There was a mystery,” she muttered. “I heard--” Then she stopped.
-
-“Madame heard?” he asked, politely. But she was silent again.
-
-“Eloise was married,” he continued, “while visiting at the château
-of the Duc de Nemours, near Paris, to Don Luis d’Añasco, who was
-a Spaniard. Fearing her father’s wrath and disinheritance, this
-unfortunate woman concealed the facts of this marriage, the record of
-which was the acknowledgment of the priest who married them and the
-statements of a nurse and another witness who had accompanied her to
-Amiens, where in or about the year 1635 she gave birth to a son--”
-
-If Mistress Clerke had allowed herself to relax a little before, her
-interest now had dominated all feeling of fear and suspense. She leaned
-a little forward, breathless, her hand upon the chair before her, her
-eyes fixed upon the lips of the Frenchman, who spoke slowly, concisely,
-and held her with an almost irresistible fascination.
-
-“The saddest part of the story is to come, madame. The mother was
-grievously ill--she suffered besides all the pangs of solitude at a
-time when a woman needs consolation and sympathy the most. Her mother
-had died, her husband was worse than useless, and she feared to let her
-father know the truth, lest his stern and pitiless nature would wreak
-some terrible vengeance upon the Spanish husband, whom she still loved,
-in spite of the fact that he had married her for her fortune and not
-for herself. She had almost made up her mind to tell her father all
-when--she died.” He paused a moment to give her the full import of his
-words. And then, looking at her steadily and somewhat sternly, “Her
-son, René d’Añasco, Vicomte de Bresac, is still alive.”
-
-Mistress Barbara stood looking at him. He met the look unflinchingly.
-At last her eyes fell. When she lifted them she did so suddenly and
-drew herself up at the same time, all instinct with doubt and suspicion
-of this man, who had first insulted, then injured her, and was now
-seeking to rob her of her birthright.
-
-“And you?” she asked, bitterly, her scorn giving wings to her fear.
-“And _you_? Can I believe _you_?”
-
-It was as though she had expressed her thought in words. Monsieur
-Mornay felt the thrust. But where the other night it could wound him
-mortally, to-day it glanced harmlessly aside. He still looked calmly at
-her, and the least perceptible touch of irony played at the corners of
-his lips.
-
-She mistook the smile for effrontery--for the mere impudence of a man
-without caste who recks nothing for God or man. She flung her back
-towards him with a sudden gesture and turned towards the window.
-
-“You lie,” she said, contemptuously.
-
-Monsieur Mornay knit his brows, and his eyes followed her angrily, but
-he did not even take a step towards her. His voice was as low as before
-when he spoke.
-
-“Madame has a certain skill at hatred,” he said. “Insults fall as
-readily from her lips as the petals from a flower.” He paused. “But
-they do not smell so sweet. I do not lie, madame,” he said, with a
-gesture as though to brush the insult aside. When he raised his voice
-it was with a tone and inflection of command which surprised and
-affrighted her. She turned in alarm, but he had not moved from his
-position near the door.
-
-“Hear me you shall, madame. Listen.” And rapidly, forcefully,
-masterfully even, he told the story of the fate of the young D’Añasco,
-called Ruiz, the perfidy of the drunken father in sending him away upon
-the ship _Castillano_, and the bargain by which his inheritance had
-been sold. She heard him through, because she could not help it, but
-as he proceeded, and the names of her father, Sir Wilfred Clerke, and
-Sir Henry Heywood were mentioned, she arose to her full height, and
-with magnificent disdain threw fear to the winds and said, coldly:
-
-“Stop! I have heard enough.” And with reckless mockery, “You, monsieur,
-I presume, are René d’Añasco, Vicomte de Bresac?”
-
-Monsieur Mornay bowed.
-
-The door of the room opened suddenly and Captain Ferrers entered. A
-look of bewilderment was on his features as he glanced at Mistress
-Clerke.
-
-“Why, Barbara--these men without-- What--?” Monsieur Mornay had turned
-his head, and the flowing curls no longer hid his countenance.
-
-“I was expecting you, Capitaine Ferraire,” said the Frenchman.
-
-Ferrers stepped back a pace or two, astonishment and consternation
-written upon his features. Had Sir Henry Heywood come back to life,
-the Captain could not have been put into a greater quandary. He looked
-at the Frenchman and then at Mistress Clerke for the solution of the
-enigma. But Mistress Barbara had sunk upon the couch in an agony of
-fear. A moment before she had prayed for this interruption. Now that it
-had come she was in a terror as to its consequences. She made no reply,
-but looked at the two men who stood a few feet apart with lowering
-looks--the Englishman flushed red with anger, the Frenchman cool,
-impassive, dangerous.
-
-Ferrers spoke first. He stepped a pace or two towards the Frenchman,
-his brow gathered, his shoulders forward, menace in every line of his
-figure.
-
-“You have dared to force your way into this house?”
-
-The elbow was bent and the fist was clinched, and an exclamation burst
-from Mistress Barbara, who was gazing horror-struck at the impending
-brutality. But the Frenchman did not move. The only sign of anything
-unusual in his appearance was the look in his eyes, which met those
-of the Englishman with an angry glitter of defiance. If Ferrers had
-meant personal violence to the Frenchman, he did not carry out his
-intentions. He cast his eyes for a moment in the direction of Mistress
-Barbara, and then, drawing back again with a muttered exclamation, made
-straight for the door. Before he could place his hand upon the knob
-Mornay interposed.
-
-“One moment, Ferraire. My men were told to let you in--_not_ to let
-you out.” And as Ferrers paused a moment, “Have patience, Monsieur le
-Capitaine. Presently I will leave madame and you; but first you must
-listen.” Ferrers had grown white with rage, and his hand had flown to
-his sword hilt. He looked at the quiet figure of the Frenchman and at
-Mistress Barbara, whose eyes were staring at him widely. He bit his lip
-in chagrin, and then struggled to control his voice.
-
-“Your reckoning is not far distant, Monsieur Mornay,” he said,
-hoarsely. “If there is justice in England, you shall hang this day
-week.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-INDECISION
-
-
-Mornay waited while the Englishman smothered his rage. Then, with a
-sudden motion, he brushed his kerchief across his temples, as though to
-wipe the clouds from his forehead.
-
-“If madame will but bear with my brutality a little longer”--he
-smiled--“a little longer--then she will have done with me forever.”
-The gesture and the air of contrition were rather racial than personal
-characteristics. But, as one sometimes will in times of great stress,
-Mistress Barbara could not but compare Mornay’s ease and sang-froid
-with the heavy and somewhat brutal bearing of Captain Ferrers. She
-hated herself for the thought, and, as Monsieur Mornay spoke, turned
-her face resolutely to the window and away from him.
-
-“If madame will remember what I have had the honor to tell her, she
-will now discover how Monsieur Ferraire becomes concerned.” He glanced
-at Ferrers, who stood to one side, his arms folded, his features sullen
-and heavy with the impotence of his wrath. The Frenchman was playing a
-desperate game, with every chance against him. To unmask the secret,
-he must take the somewhat heavier Englishman off his guard. Of one
-thing he felt sure, Ferrers knew little more as to the papers than did
-Cornbury and himself. He began abruptly, without further preface:
-
-“Madame has just learned from my lips of certain matters, Monsieur
-le Capitaine, which bear strongly upon her interests in the estate
-of Bresac. She has yet to learn how much a part of it all you have
-become. She has been told of the fortunes of Eloise d’Añasco and of
-the rightful heir to the estates. What she wishes most to learn is the
-contents and purport of the papers in your possession.”
-
-Mornay had spoken slowly, to give force to his words, and the effect
-of his information upon Ferrers was remarkable. The lowering crook
-came out of his brows, and his hand made an involuntary movement to his
-breast, the fingers trembling a moment in the air. His face relaxed
-like heated wax, and he stared at the Frenchman, his mouth open, the
-picture of wonderment and uncertainty.
-
-Mistress Clerke, who had been about to speak, paused bewildered.
-Ferrers stammered awkwardly, as though gathering his wits for a reply.
-
-“The papers!” he gasped at last. “The papers!” And then with a futile
-attempt at sang-froid, “What papers, monsieur?”
-
-If the Englishman had not been so completely off his guard he would
-have seen a flash of triumph in the Frenchman’s eyes. Mornay narrowly
-watched his discomfiture; then continued, quietly:
-
-“Monsieur le Capitaine Ferraire, René d’Añasco has been found. The
-son of Eloise de Bresac has come to life and is to-day in London. He
-knows of the sale of his birthright. He has discovered the proofs of
-his mother’s marriage and of his birth at Amiens. He but awaits a
-favorable opportunity to bring the matter before a court.” By this time
-Captain Ferrers had recovered a certain poise. He swaggered over to the
-mantel, where he turned to Mistress Clerke.
-
-“A fine tale!” he sneered. “A pretty heir, Mistress Barbara, to send
-a hunted man as his ambassador.” Then the presence of Cornbury at the
-dying confession came to his memory, and the situation dawned upon him
-for the first time. He laughed aloud with real blatant merriment.
-
-“I see!” he cried. “It is you--_you_, Mornay, the outcast--Mornay, the
-broken gambler, the man without a creed or country, who is now become
-the Vicomte de Bresac. It is a necromancy worthy of Dr. Bendo.”
-
-He was firm upon his feet again. The very absurdity of the claim had
-restored his heavy balance--somewhat disturbed by the announcement of
-his possession of the papers. He turned to Mistress Clerke and found
-her eyes, full of wonder and inquiry, still turned upon him. She was
-sensible of an influence which the Frenchman’s words had wrought,
-and felt rather than saw the surprise and alarm which underlay the
-somewhat blustery demeanor of Captain Ferrers. During the dénouement
-not a word had passed her lips. When she had tried to speak it seemed
-as though she had been deprived of the power. She had sat looking from
-the one to the other, fear and doubt alternating in her mind as to the
-intentions of the Frenchman. What did it all mean? Captain Ferrers,
-at the best of times, was not a man who could conceal his feelings;
-but why had he lost countenance so at the mention of papers? Why had
-he not done something at the first that would prove the Frenchman the
-cheat and impostor that he was? Why did the irony of his words fall
-so lightly upon the ears of Monsieur Mornay that he seemed not even
-to hear them? Why were the Frenchman’s eyes so serious, so steady, so
-clear to return her gaze? With an effort she slowly arose, struggling
-against she knew not what--something which seemed to oppress her and
-threaten the freedom of her speech and will. A feeling that she had
-allowed herself, if even only for a moment, to be influenced against
-her better judgment, filled her with resentment against this man who
-had broken past her barriers again and again, and now offended not only
-the laws of society but the laws of decency by brutally pushing past
-her servants and holding her against her will a prisoner in her own
-apartments. As she stood upon her feet she regained her composure, and
-when she spoke her voice rang with a fearlessness that surprised even
-herself. It was the exuberance and immoderation of fear--the sending of
-the pendulum to the other end of its swing.
-
-“For shame, sir, to make war upon a woman! Is there not left a spark
-of the gallantry of your race that you should break into a woman’s
-house like a cutpurse, a common pirate and outlaw? Have you no pride
-of manhood left--no honor? No respect for the sanctity of the sex that
-bore you? Would you oppress and hold a helpless woman in restraint?
-Monsieur, you are a coward!--a coward! I repeat for the last time, I
-do not believe you. I would not believe you if you gave me your oath.”
-
-Ferrers said nothing, but the curl of his lips told the volume of his
-pleasure.
-
-They were dreadful words to Mornay, but he looked at her with a
-calmness that gave no sign of hidden discomfiture. His eyes did
-not drop under her lashing sneers. Instead, as she paused he began
-speaking, with a quiet insistence in which there was the least touch of
-patronage.
-
-“Madame, hear me out, I pray you. I have come brutally into your house.
-I have been the bully with you and yours. I have held you prisoner.
-To ask your pardon would be still further to insult you. But I leave
-London to-night and--” As Ferrers interposed, he raised his hand.
-“Pardon, monsieur, a moment and I have done. I leave London to-night,
-and I shall not trouble you more.”
-
-“Thank God for that!” she said, bitterly.
-
-Mornay continued as though he did not hear her: “I have broken in
-upon you because it was the only way that I could see you--the only
-way that I could tell you what I had to say. That I have sinned is
-because--well, because I had hoped that, after all, madame, perhaps the
-blood could flow warmly from your heart.” He tossed his chin defiantly.
-“You have scorned me for one who bears false witness, though you have
-seen your English captain go pale at the mention of those papers. You
-will believe what he says and scorn me, in whom runs the blood of the
-same grandparents as yourself. You have looked upon me as an impostor.
-_Eh bien._ Think what you will. Impostor I am not.” He drew himself up
-and said, clearly, in a full measure of pride and dignity, “I am René
-de Añasco, Vicomte de Bresac.”
-
-He moved to the door, looking not at her or even noticing the
-contemptuous laugh of Captain Ferrers; then, slowly, “I leave you,
-madame. To-morrow I will be but a memory--an evil dream, which soon
-passes away. You have chosen to be my enemy and to send me away from
-you in scorn, hatred, and disbelief. Let it be so. But remember,
-madame, when I am gone every pretty sweetmeat you put in your mouth,
-every dainty frock you put upon your back, every slipper, every glove,
-every ring and spangle that you wear, is mine--all mine.”
-
-She shrank back with horror at the thought, and Ferrers broke in with
-an illy suppressed oath:
-
-“One moment, sirrah!” he cried. “If the play-acting’s done, I’d have a
-word with you. Will you permit Mistress Clerke to withdraw?”
-
-Mornay took his hand from the knob of the door and turned, while a
-gleam of satisfaction crossed his features. In that look Mistress
-Barbara read a sinister intention. She thrust herself before Captain
-Ferrers.
-
-“No! No!” she cried. “You shall not! There shall be no more--no more
-blood-shedding, Captain Ferrers! Let the man go. Let him go, I tell
-you! Let him go! As you love me, let him go!”
-
-Captain Ferrers disengaged her arms from about his shoulders, while
-Mornay watched them, half amused, half satirical.
-
-“Fear nothing for him, madame,” he interrupted, dryly. “There will be
-no fight with Capitaine Ferraire. ’Tis only a touch of irritation and
-will speedily pass when I am gone.” He opened the door and called into
-the hall, “Vigot!--the coach!”
-
-But Captain Ferrers had put Mistress Clerke aside.
-
-“You must go!” he cried, furiously, almost jostling the shoulder of the
-Frenchman.
-
-“Tush, monsieur!” said Mornay, sternly. “You forget yourself. I will
-be at the Fleece Tavern to-night at eleven. If you would see me before
-I leave England, you will find me there. Madame, your servitor.” In a
-moment he had closed the door and was walking down the hallway.
-
-Monsieur Mornay knew that Ferrers would lose but little time in
-arousing the servants of Mistress Clerke, and that before he should
-have gone very far upon his way there would be a hue and cry after him.
-But he had great confidence in Vigot, and the coachman and outriders
-were rogues with comfortable consciences, who, if they were well paid,
-could be depended on. He entered the coach and waved his hand. The
-coachman snapped his lash over the heads of the leaders. The fire flew
-from the cobbles as the animals clattered into a stride.
-
-The vehicle had not moved its own length before Ferrers and two lackeys
-came running out of the house, shouting at the top of their bent. But
-Vigot had his instructions. The lash came down again and the horses
-broke into a brisk trot. One of the lackeys sprang for the bridle of
-the nearest outrider, but the horseman gave the man a cut across the
-face with his whip, and he fell back with a scream of pain. Ferrers was
-absolutely helpless. There were not half a dozen people in the street.
-Monsieur Mornay thrust his head out of the window of the coach and took
-off his hat.
-
-“The Fleece Tavern at eleven,” he said.
-
-Ferrers hurled a curse at him and renewed his shouting, to the end
-that men by this time came running from the houses and shops farther
-up the street, through which the coach must pass. But the horses were
-moving at a full gallop. It would have been easier to stop a charge of
-cavalry. Most people simply looked back at Ferrers and stared. One or
-two venturesome fellows rushed out, but a sight of the resolute faces
-of the outriders, who guarded the leaders’ heads, was enough to make
-them pause, and the coach clattered on to safety. There were twenty
-plum-colored calashes in the city, and Mornay knew that detection would
-be difficult if not impossible at this time of the evening, when the
-streets were cleared and the coach could wind deviously to the distant
-purlieus of Fenchurch Street. Soon the clamor they had made was lost
-in the turns of the winding streets, and the coach was brought by a
-distant route to the spot at which Monsieur Mornay had entered it--not
-a stone’s-throw from the Swan.
-
-Cornbury was awaiting him upstairs. He had puffed the room full of
-smoke, and a look of relief passed over his face as Mornay entered.
-“Well, monsieur?” he asked.
-
-Mornay did not answer. He tossed his hat down and threw himself into a
-chair.
-
-“I’ve lost,” he muttered at last. He said no more, and Cornbury did not
-press him for information. But presently, when the supper was brought,
-and his eye alighted upon the face of his servant, he broke into a
-smile.
-
-“Ah, Vigot!” he cried. “Did my honest rogues get back to their stable?”
-
-“In perfect safety, monsieur. ‘Scaldy’ Quinn and Tom Trice are not
-the ones to be caught napping. They only wish another venture in your
-service.” Mornay sadly shook his head. “Vigot, I shall need no further
-service in England. You, too, shall go back to France--and I--” He
-paused as a sudden thought came to him. He brought his fist down upon
-the table. “_Parbleu!_ Wait, Vigot! Perhaps we may yet have need for
-these fellows. Tell them to come here quietly by ten of the clock.”
-
-Cornbury had been watching him narrowly. Now he broke out angrily.
-
-“Can ye not be satisfied? Why must ye go forever risking yer neck
-in the noose? Ye’ve escaped this time. How, God knows, save by that
-presumption which ye wear as a garment. Come, now, I’ve made up my mind
-to go to the Plantations. Take ship with me, man. I know of a venture
-there that is worth the pains of the trouble twenty times over. Come
-at least for the present, until yer peril is grown less.”
-
-Mornay was holding his chin in his hand, lost in thought.
-
-“_Mon ami_,” he said at last, “I’ve shot my bolt and lost. There was
-never so heartless a maid since the world began.”
-
-“Tush, dear man! Must ye be forever thinking of the girl? A wench is a
-wench in England or Ameriky.”
-
-Mornay arose and put his hands frankly upon the other’s shoulders.
-
-“I’ll go with you, my good friend, where you please--after to-night.”
-
-“Ay, and to-night--ye may go to the devil--”
-
-“’Tis so. I have an appointment with Captain Ferrers at the Fleece for
-eleven.”
-
-Cornbury’s face fell.
-
-“Egad, man, ye’re incorrigible! And d’ye think he’ll meet ye?”
-
-“I don’t know. He may not, alone. But I think that he will, in company.
-If he does, I’ll not fail him.”
-
-“Don’t ye go. It will be a trap. The man will not fight, I tell you,
-while the law of England can do his vengeance for him. Ye’ll run afoul
-of an army of constables.”
-
-“I know it, but I’ll risk it.”
-
-“And if ye kill him ye destroy the last proof of yer birth,” sneered
-the Irishman.
-
-“I don’t know,” replied Mornay, coolly. Cornbury stormed up and down
-the room in a rage.
-
-“Ye’ll have your will,” he cried, “for the sake of a little fight.
-Go to your death, rash man that ye are, but don’t say that I haven’t
-warned ye.”
-
-“Cornbury, listen. I’ve a desire to look into the pockets of this
-Capitaine Ferraire.”
-
-“And what do ye think ye’ll find there--the blessing of the Pope?”
-
-Mornay laughed outright. “Perhaps, but not for me. An idea has grown
-upon me, and now possesses me body and soul. It is that these papers
-are in the coat of Monsieur Ferraire.”
-
-Cornbury sent out a sudden volume of smoke to signify his disgust.
-
-“P’sh! Do ye think the man has but one suit? Ye’ll lose your labor,
-sir. He has hidden yer proofs most secretly by this.”
-
-“None the less, _mon ami_, I’m going to pick his pocket!”
-
-There was a thin skim of storm over the face of the moon as Mornay and
-Cornbury left the Swan Tavern. The wind was fitful in the streets,
-and, though the season was June, as they passed a corner now and then
-a heavy gust, full of the dampness and rigor of October, flew full in
-their faces and caused them to pull their summer cloaks more closely
-about them. Following in their footsteps were three men, one of whom
-was Vigot. The other two were the rascals who had served as outriders
-to Monsieur Mornay in the afternoon: Tom Trice, a tall and slender,
-stoop-shouldered man, who peered uneasily to left and right, and
-“Scaldy” Quinn, who was short, with a most generous breadth of leg and
-shoulder. The Frenchman had paid them liberally before leaving the
-Swan, and the understanding was that they should follow instructions
-without question, and if necessary be prepared to strike a sturdy
-blow or two for monsieur, who was going into the camp of his enemies.
-The Fleece Tavern had lately gained a bad name by reason of the many
-brawls and homicides that had occurred within its walls. The place was
-not inaptly named, for its master, Papworth, took money when and how he
-might, and bore the name of one who would not stop at a sinister deed
-if it would avail him to achieve his end. But in spite of its disrepute
-among the more careful of its gamesters at the court, the Fleece was
-still frequented by a larger following than any other gaming-house in
-London. There was more money to be seen there. Most of its rooms were
-filled at all hours with a motley crowd of men of the town, noblemen,
-and soldiers of fortune, who would play at dice, basset, and quinze for
-days and nights at a time, dropping out only when the lack of food and
-sleep made it necessary.
-
-Cornbury strode along, muttering in his cloak.
-
-“Why go on this d----d fool’s errand?” he said, at last. “Why will
-ye not take ship comfortably, like a gentleman? Like ye the look of
-a prison that ye must be prying and poking yer head inside the bars?
-Ye’re a fool, man.”
-
-Mornay paused to look at him curiously for a moment, and then he
-laughed.
-
-“I am. And you’re another, _mon ami_, for going with me.” They walked
-along for a moment in silence before the Frenchman spoke again. “Here
-is what we shall do, Cornbury: Vigot shall go into the house next to
-the Fleece, which is upon the corner. It is a mercer’s shop, with
-lodgings above, to let. He will choose a room, and so gain his way to
-the roof. He will then steal over the leads to the dormer of the Fleece
-and down into the hall, making all clear for our escape. The other two
-rascals will enter by the cook-room, and, gaining their way upstairs,
-await our signal there. We will then meet Capitaine Ferraire and his
-friend with an eye in the back of our heads for any signs of his
-followers.” As Mornay proceeded he could see the eyes of the Irishman
-flash with delight in the moonlight.
-
-“’Tis a good plan,” he returned, “and but for one thing--”
-
-“What?”
-
-“They may be too many for you. Ferrers will have half of the watch with
-him, for by this there’s a pretty premium upon your head.”
-
-“The more credit, then, in outwitting them”; and then, sinking his
-voice, “Silence, monsieur, we are already in the shadow of St. Paul’s.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-THE ESCAPE
-
-
-They walked quickly along under a wall, keeping in the shadow. Vigot
-received his orders and went forward alone. When last they saw him he
-was swaggering and staggering by turns up to the mercer’s, where he
-began pounding lustily upon the door for admittance. Trice and Quinn
-Mornay despatched by a side street to approach the tavern from another
-direction.
-
-At the Fleece there was no unusual sign. From an open window came the
-rattle of dice, the clink of the counters, and the laughter of men.
-The night being still young, many people were passing to and fro upon
-the streets, and Mornay and Cornbury, wrapped in their cloaks, looking
-neither to the right nor left, pushed open the door at the front
-and walked boldly into the room. Several drinkers lounged upon the
-benches, and there was a game of basset in the corner, but the players
-were so intent that they had no eyes for the new arrivals. Cornbury
-drummed loudly upon the floor with his foot, and one of the fellows, a
-pigeon-breasted ensign in a dragoon regiment, cast a loser’s curse over
-his shoulder, but failed to recognize them. They ordered a drink and
-the room on the second floor at the head of the stairway.
-
-Mornay’s reasons for this were obvious. He wanted a narrow passage,
-where more than two men would be at a disadvantage, and where all
-opportunity for outside interference would be obviated. The host
-himself brought their lights and bottles. When he saw that it was
-Monsieur Mornay who was his guest, he started back in amazement.
-
-“Monsieur!” he cried. “You? I thought--”
-
-“Sh-- Yes, it is I. But keep your tongue, Papworth. Is Captain Ferrers
-here?”
-
-“No, sir. Two notes have arrived for him, but--”
-
-Mornay glanced significantly at the Irishman.
-
-“You think he will come?”
-
-“I should be sure of it, sir.”
-
-“Very good. When he comes tell him Captain Cornbury and I are awaiting
-him.”
-
-“But, sir, if you’ll pardon me, the Fleece Tavern is no place for you,
-sir. There’s been constables watching for you all yesterday and to-day.”
-
-Mornay laughed a little to himself.
-
-“’Tis plain I’m too popular. Listen, Papworth. I did you a good turn
-with the King when Captain Lyall was killed in your garden. Now you can
-return me the compliment.”
-
-“Yes, monsieur, but--”
-
-“I’ll have no refusal.”
-
-The man rubbed his chin dubiously while Cornbury told him their plans.
-When the Irishman had finished, Mornay slipped a handful of coins into
-his palm, which worked a transformation in his point of view.
-
-“I’ll do what I can, monsieur,” he said, jingling the money. “But if
-there’s to be fighting, the Fleece will lose its good repute forever.”
-Mornay and Cornbury both laughed at the long face and hollow note of
-virtuous regretfulness and resignation in his voice.
-
-“Ochone! If there has been a duel in yer garden once in forty years,
-I’d never be the man to suspect it,” said the Irishman. The landlord
-raised a deprecating hand and disappeared.
-
-“The garden?” growled Mornay. “I hope it may not be necessary to carry
-this matter there.”
-
-“But have ye thought? He may not come up to yer room?”
-
-“He must--”
-
-There was a cautious knock at the door, and Vigot entered, despair and
-distress written upon his features.
-
-“Monsieur! Ill news! There was no room to let at the mercer’s.
-To-morrow is market-day, and the house is full to the garret. He would
-not let me even inside the door.”
-
-“_Tonnerre de Dieu!_”
-
-“And worse yet, monsieur--this place is watched. A number of black,
-silent figures are regarding it from the shadows--”
-
-“Ye have read the man aright, Mornay,” said Cornbury.
-
-“_Mille diables!_ We _must_ go by the roof. It is our only chance.
-Listen, Vigot. Do you go up those stairs and out upon the leads. Curse
-the fellow! if you cannot get into his house at the bottom you must get
-in at the top.”
-
-Vigot was off again as the landlord entered.
-
-“Monsieur Mornay, Captain Ferrers awaits you below.”
-
-A quick glance passed between the two men. Mornay paused a moment
-before replying.
-
-“Tell him, Papworth,” he said, coolly, “that Monsieur Mornay has a
-quiet room upstairs where matters can be privately discussed. I will
-await him here.”
-
-The man departed.
-
-Cornbury drained his bowl.
-
-“The man’s an arrant coward. Ten guineas that he doesn’t come. Why,
-monsieur, he couldn’t have entrapped us better himself. Ye’ve made the
-bait too tempting. He’ll smell a rat.”
-
-“Pouf! Cornbury, he has it all his own way. Twenty guineas that he
-comes.”
-
-Cornbury did not answer; he was bending towards the door, his mouth and
-eyes agape, as though to make his hearing better. But only the clatter
-of the game and the sound of the coarsened voices of the players
-came up the dimly lighted stairway. Upon the coming of this man hung
-Mornay’s only chance for success.
-
-Five minutes they waited in silence, but at last there was a sound of
-footsteps upon the stairs, and in a moment Captain Ferrers and Mr.
-Wynne stood before them. The exuberance and confidence of Captain
-Ferrers’s smile found no echo in the face of Wynne, who looked sullenly
-and suspiciously at Cornbury and the Frenchman, as though the adventure
-were little to his liking. Mornay arose from his bench with great
-politeness, the perfection of courtesy and good-will, and waved Captain
-Ferrers to a seat. Cornbury sat puffing volumes of smoke, with an
-appearance of great contentment and unconcern.
-
-Captain Ferrers was clearly taken off his guard, and his smile became
-the broader. He had at first thought Monsieur Mornay’s promise to come
-to the Fleece a mere French flippancy. Surely, after what had happened
-he could expect no clemency from Ferrers. Monsieur Mornay would have
-been flattered had he known how much of Captain Ferrers’s thoughts he
-had occupied during the last few hours. The Frenchman’s demeanor in
-the house of Mistress Clerke, his earnestness, his self-confidence,
-his assurance and poise, outdid anything that Ferrers remembered of
-that presumptuous person. A man with one leg in the grave or a lifetime
-of imprisonment staring him in the face would only play such a part
-because of one or two circumstances: he was using a desperate resort to
-gain some great end--perhaps to influence Mistress Barbara for clemency
-in the case of the death of Sir Henry Heywood; or else he was the real
-heir of the estate which Mistress Barbara was enjoying. To tell the
-truth, Ferrers did not care what he was. If the Frenchman came to the
-Fleece Tavern, he would be in the Tower by midnight. The prison would
-know no distinctions. He hated this man as one hates another to whom he
-is under obligations and who has done him a great injury. And if he was
-the real heir, come to dispossess Mistress Barbara and balk him in a
-marriage that meant a fortune beyond the wildest dreams, the worse for
-him. He should suffer for it!
-
-All of these things passed again somewhat heavily through his mind.
-The air of unconcern and assurance which he met in the faces of both
-Mornay and the Irishman disarmed him. He thought how easy it had been
-to gain his ends, and comfortably fingered the whistle in his pocket
-with which he should presently call in his hounds upon his enemy. Nor
-would his pistols be required. If he had wished he could have sent his
-constables up from below to take these men in the trap they had made
-for themselves. But he enjoyed the situation. It was as easy as a game
-of quinze with the mirror behind your opponent’s back.
-
-“Monsieur Ferraire,” began Mornay, pleasantly, “I am meeting you
-to-night at great risk of my life. I thank you that you have kept my
-plans and this rendezvous a secret.”
-
-Ferrers’s small eyes blinked as though they had been liberally
-peppered, but the smile did not disappear.
-
-“What I have to say is to your great advantage. If after I am through
-you still wish to meet me, I shall be at your service below in the
-garden, or elsewhere. Will you sit down?”
-
-The Captain’s lip twitched a little and his fingers left the whistle
-and moved to a chair-back.
-
-It was apparent that Mornay’s mind was a thousand miles from all
-thought of distrust or suspicion. He was as guileless as a child.
-Cornbury had filled another pipe and crossed his legs.
-
-“It will be useless to sit or talk, monsieur,” said Ferrers, coldly.
-“I have brought Mr. Wynne with an object which cannot be mistaken. If
-you are agreeable, Mr. Wynne will talk with Captain Cornbury as to the
-arrangements.” He folded his arms and walked to the window with an air
-of rounding off a conversation.
-
-Mornay arose from his seat and walked around the table to the side
-nearest the door.
-
-“You must hear me, monsieur,” he said, calmly. “I offer you friendship
-and a proposition which cannot but be to your advantage.” Ferrers had
-turned, but his head shook in refusal.
-
-“There can be but one proposition between us, Mornay.”
-
-Mornay shrugged his shoulders.
-
-“Captain Cornbury,” he said, “will you have the kindness to arrange
-with Monsieur de Wynne?”
-
-He stopped, bit his lip a moment, then turned to Ferrers once more. “I
-entreat you to listen to me. I have told you that I was the Vicomte de
-Bresac. No, it is no jest. I am René d’Añasco. _Eh bien._ One day I
-shall prove it. What I ask is only to save a little time.”
-
-He moved nearer to the Englishman, until he could have touched him with
-his outstretched arm.
-
-“Listen, monsieur. If you will but give me the papers--”
-
-There was a motion--if ever so slight--of the fingers of Ferrers’s
-right hand. Only Mornay saw it. But it was enough. He sprang forward
-upon the man, and Ferrers’s whistle never reached his lips. In his
-wish to give the alarm he did not attempt to draw his fire-arm until
-Mornay’s hands and arms had pinioned him like a vise. All the fury of
-a life of longing was in that grasp. It seemed as though the years
-of sweat and privation had wrought upon his will and energy for this
-particular moment. He bore the Englishman back until his head struck
-the wall, and they came to the floor together. At the first sign of
-trouble, Wynne had started for the door, but Cornbury was there ahead
-of him. Not until then had there been a word spoken, a cry uttered; but
-now, almost at the same instant that Mornay and Ferrers crashed to the
-floor, Wynne set up a loud cry, which resounded down the corridor and
-stairs. In a moment there was a sound of tumbling furniture, and the
-cries of men seemed to come from every part of the building. But Vigot
-and his two fellows from above were first upon the landing, and set
-so vigorously upon the men mounting the stairs that their ascent was
-halted and they were thrown back in confusion.
-
-In the meanwhile the struggle between Mornay and Ferrers continued. The
-Englishman had found his voice, and between his cries and curses and
-the clashing of the steel of Cornbury and Wynne the room was now a very
-bedlam of sound. Either the blow of his head at the wall or the sudden
-fury of Mornay’s assault had given the Frenchman the advantage, for
-Ferrers lay prone upon the floor, and, though he shouted and struggled,
-both of his wrists were held helpless in one of Mornay’s sinewy hands.
-
-Suddenly Monsieur Mornay sprang away from the Englishman and to his
-feet, waving in his hands a packet of papers. He rushed past Cornbury
-and Wynne to the table, his eyes gleaming with excitement. With
-a fascination which made him oblivious to everything but his one
-overmastering passion, he tore the cover from the packet and examined
-the papers in the glare of the candles. In one of them he saw the name
-D’Añasco. It was enough.
-
-None but a desperate man would have done so foolhardy a thing at
-such a time. Captain Ferrers was not slow to take advantage of his
-opportunity. He struggled painfully to his knee, and, drawing his
-pistol, took a careful aim and fired at the Frenchman. Mornay’s wig
-twitched and fell off among the candles. He staggered forward and
-dropped like a drunken man, his elbows on the table. Ferrers reached
-his feet, and, drawing his sword, made for the door. But Mornay was
-only stunned.
-
-“Vigot! Vigot!” he shouted, rising. “Prenez garde, Vigot!”
-
-But before Vigot could turn, Captain Ferrers had rushed out and thrust
-the unfortunate servant through the back. As Mornay saw Vigot go down
-he sprang after the Englishman into the corridor. Ferrers had set upon
-one of the fellows in the passageway at the same time that another and
-more determined attack was made from below. For a moment it seemed as
-though the constables had gained the landing. They would have done so
-had not Mornay, with an incomparable swiftness, engaged Ferrers and
-driven him step by step to the stairs, where at last he fell back and
-down into the arms of the men below. At this moment Cornbury, having
-disabled Wynne, came running to Mornay’s assistance with two heavy
-benches, which were thrown down the stairs into the thick of the men
-below, so that they fell back, groaning and bruised, to the foot of the
-stairway. Then, without the pause of a moment, Mornay dashed out the
-lights, and, carrying Vigot, ordered a retreat up the second flight of
-steps.
-
-Vigot had a mortal wound and was even then at the point of death.
-
-“Monsieur,” he said, faintly, “c’est fini! Laissez-moi!”
-
-There were some heavy chests of drawers in the corridor above, and
-Mornay directed that these be piled for a barricade. The stairway was
-here very narrow and but one man could come up at a time. So two chests
-were balanced on the incline of the stairs and two more were ready at
-the top to replace the others. When this was done, Mornay sent Quinn
-and Trice up to the next floor to gain the roof and find a way to the
-street.
-
-When they were gone, Mornay leaned over the dying man upon the floor.
-
-“My poor Vigot,” he said.
-
-“Laissez-moi, monsieur,” whispered Vigot. “C’est fini. They cannot hurt
-me. Over the roof a window is open into the garret of the mercer’s. Go,
-but quickly, monsieur--quickly.”
-
-Mornay tried to lift him, but a deep groan broke from his breast.
-
-“Non, monsieur, non.”
-
-Mornay and Cornbury lifted him, and, placing him on a bed in one of the
-rooms, quietly closed the door.
-
-By this time the men below had reached the landing. Mornay had one
-advantage. While the movements of the figures below were plainly to
-be seen, there was no light above, and the Frenchman knew that the
-constables could not tell whether his party were one or six. It was
-plain that they did not relish an attack on the dark stairway. If they
-had not been able to gain the landing below, how could they expect
-to fare better here? They caught a glimpse of the dim outline of the
-chests of the barricade, but beyond that all was black and forbidding.
-
-Mornay and Cornbury only waited long enough to give the fellows above a
-chance to get over the roof, when they, too, quickly followed. As they
-crawled out of the window they heard the voice of Ferrers cursing the
-men for laggards, and at last a clatter of feet and the fall of one of
-the chests down the stairs.
-
-They made their way stealthily but quickly across the leads to the
-dormer-window of the mercer’s shop, where they saw Trice beckoning.
-With a last backward glance they stole into the room. Its inmate was
-sitting upright in bed. Quinn was binding and gagging him with a
-kerchief and a sheet. They shut the window and took the key from the
-door, and passing into the hallway, locked their man in his room. It
-was none too soon, for a sound of shouts above announced that their
-escape was discovered. Upon this Cornbury threw discretion to the
-winds, and with drawn sword went down the stairs three steps at a
-time. The rickety stairs swayed and groaned under this noisy invasion,
-doors opened, and nightcapped heads with frightened faces peered from
-narrow doorways. There was a lantern burning in a sconce upon the wall.
-This Mornay seized as he passed. At the head of the first flight the
-mercer came out. But Cornbury stuck him in the leg with the point of
-his sword, and, seizing him by the back of the neck, pushed and dragged
-him down the stairs.
-
-“The way out, ye vermin!” he said. “Quick! No. Not the front--the back
-door.”
-
-The man was sallow with terror.
-
-“The b-back door?” he chattered. “There is no back door.”
-
-“A window, then,” jerked out Cornbury. “Quick!” There was a warning
-prod of the sword. The man cried out, but staggered through the
-mercer’s shop into a passage. Mornay and Cornbury thrust ahead of him.
-
-“Which way?” they cried, in unison.
-
-He indicated a window. When it was opened they saw it was not six feet
-from the ground.
-
-By this time the whole neighborhood was aroused, and cries and shouts
-resounded in all quarters. Mornay had put the light out, and, pausing
-not a moment, stepped over the sill and let himself down into a kind
-of roofed alley or court which ran between the rear portions of the
-buildings. While Mornay covered the landlord to keep him silent,
-Cornbury and the others quickly followed. Without waiting a moment, the
-four men gathered themselves into a compact body and dashed down the
-alley as fast as they could run. It was a case now for speed and stout
-blows. There was a turn in the alley before it reached the street. It
-was on rounding this that they came full into the midst of a party of
-men who were running in to meet them. The surprise was mutual. All the
-commotion had been on the roof and in the main street, and there was
-so much noise that the constables had not even heard the footfalls
-around the corner. But Mornay’s men had the advantage of being on the
-offensive. There was a hurried discharge of firearms, and a shout broke
-from Bill Quinn, but he kept on running. Cornbury fired his pistol at
-one man and then threw the weapon full at another who cut at him with a
-pike. In a moment they were through and in the street. A scattering of
-shots sent the dust and stones flying from a wall beside them, but the
-moon was gone and aim was uncertain. The shouting had increased and the
-sound of footfalls was just behind.
-
-“Which way?” said Mornay.
-
-“Straight ahead,” replied Cornbury. “To the river afterwards. Our
-chances with a boat are best.”
-
-They turned into a dark street, and Trice, who was slender and
-nimble-footed, led the way into the darkness with the speed of a deer.
-He wound in and out of alleys and narrow streets where the shadows
-were deeper, closely followed by Mornay and Cornbury. The pace was so
-rapid that Quinn was nearly spent. Seeing that if he were not heartened
-he would be taken, Mornay slackened and came back beside him. As he
-glanced around he saw that two men were approaching rapidly not a
-hundred yards away.
-
-“There’s nothing for it,” panted Cornbury. “If I had a pistol I could
-wing the man in front.” Mornay drew his own from his pocket and handed
-it to him. Cornbury leaned against a wall and carefully fired. With a
-shout the man clapped his hand to his leg. He hobbled a few paces, and
-then fell head over heels into the gutter. With singular discretion the
-other man slackened his speed and stopped to await his fellows, who
-were coming up in a body not far behind.
-
-Tom Trice had disappeared, but the river was not far distant. Cornbury
-saw the shimmer of it and said so to poor Quinn. This plucked up his
-courage, and with a hand at either arm he managed to make so good a
-progress that they had crossed the wide docks and tumbled into a boat
-before the first of their pursuers had emerged from the darkness. Quinn
-fell like a gasping fish under the thwarts, but Cornbury and Mornay
-pulled at the oars with such vigor that before a single black figure
-appeared upon the coping of the dock they had put fifty feet of water
-between themselves and the shore. There was a splash of light--and
-another--and the bullets spat viciously around them. But they kept on
-pulling, and made the lee of a barge not far away in safety. When they
-heard the constables clatter down into one of the boats, they took
-off their doublets and pulled for their lives. The tide was running
-out, and they shot the bridge like an arrow, but they could see the
-black mass of the boat of their pursuers as it stole, like some huge
-black bug, from the inky reflection into the gray of the open water.
-There was a patch of light under the bows, and the frequent glimmer
-of the wind-swept sky upon the oars was far too rapid and steady for
-their comfort. A fellow stood up in the stern, giving the word for the
-oarsmen, and, hard as the fugitives pulled, the boat gained steadily
-upon them. Bill Quinn was useless, and, even had he been able to row,
-there were only two pairs of oars. So they set him to loading the
-pistols, while they cast their eyes over their shoulders in search of a
-place of refuge. They knew if they made immediately for the shore they
-would fall too probably into the hands of the watch, for the streets
-here were wider and there were fewer places for concealment than in the
-thickly settled part of the city which they had left. Their course was
-set directly across the bows of a large vessel getting under way. The
-anchor had clanked up to the bows, and there was a creak of halyard
-and sheet-block as her canvases took the wind, a clamor of hoarse
-orders mingled with oaths and the sound of maudlin singing. But the
-boat of the constables was every moment splashing nearer and nearer,
-and Mornay, seeing escape by this means impossible, determined to lay
-aboard the ship and take his chances. Accordingly they stopped rowing
-and waited until the vessel should gather way enough to come up with
-them. When the black boat-load of men saw this they gave a cheer, for
-they thought themselves certain of their game. For answer there was a
-volley from three pistols, which sent one man into the bottom of the
-boat, so that the oars upon one side caught so badly in the water that
-the boat slewed around from her course and lost her way in the water.
-
-At the sound of the shots a dozen heads appeared in the bows of the
-ship, which was coming up rapidly.
-
-“What ho, there!” yelled a heavy voice. “Out o’ the way, or I’ll run ye
-down!”
-
-Cornbury and Quinn arose to their feet, but Mornay sat at his oars,
-keeping the boat broadside to the approaching vessel.
-
-“Jump before she strikes, man--the fore-chains and spritsail-rigging.”
-
-The huge fabric loomed like a pall upon the sky, and they could see two
-long lines of foam springing away from the forefoot, which was coming
-nearer--nearer.
-
-“Look alive there!” shouted the gruff voice again.
-
-There was a grinding crash as Cornbury and Quinn sprang for the
-rigging. Quinn struck his head upon a steel stay, and had not the
-strength to haul himself clear of the water. With a cry he fell back
-into the submerged boat. Mornay waited a moment too long, and the
-vessel struck him fairly in the body. He, too, fell back into the
-water, but as he was tossed aside he fell as by a miracle into the
-friendly arms of the anchor, which, not having been hauled clear,
-dragged just at the surface of the water. With an effort he pulled
-himself up, and at last climbed upon the stock, and so to the deck
-unharmed.
-
-A cluster of dark faces surrounded him, and a short, broad man, with a
-black beard and rings in his ears, thrust his way through. He looked at
-the shivering and dripping figures before him with a laugh.
-
-“Soho! Soho! Just in the very nick of the hoccasion, my bullies. ’Ere
-be three beauties. Ha! ha! Jail-birds at a guinea a ’ead!”
-
-There was a sound of cries and the clatter of oars; but the vessel was
-moving rapidly through the water, and the constables were rapidly left
-astern.
-
-“In the King’s name,” shouted the voice of Captain Ferrers, “let me
-aboard!”
-
-The man with the black beard ran aft and leaned over the rail towards
-the boat which was struggling in the water.
-
-“An’ who might _you_ be!” he roared.
-
-“I represent the law,” cried Ferrers, and his voice seemed dimmer in
-the distance. “These men are officers of the King, to arrest--” The
-remainder of the sentence was caught in the winds and blown away.
-
-The black-bearded man slapped his leg. “The law! The law!” he shouted.
-Then he made a trumpet of his hands to make his meaning clear, and
-roared, “Go to ’ell!” He clapped his hand to his thigh and laughed
-immoderately.
-
-Monsieur Mornay, who had been looking aft over the bulwarks, saw the
-figure of Ferrers stand up in the stern-sheets and shake his fist at
-the vessel. Then the boat pulled around to the half-sunken craft which
-the fugitives had abandoned. All in dark shadow they saw Quinn pulled
-out of the water by the constables, and then the figures leaned over
-again and lifted something out of the water and passed it to the figure
-in the stern.
-
-The Frenchman took Cornbury wildly by the arm.
-
-“God, God!” he cried. “My doublet! The papers were in my doublet!”
-He put a hand upon the rail and would have jumped into the water if
-Cornbury had not seized him and held him until the fit was past.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-BARBARA
-
-
-After Monsieur Mornay’s coach had rumbled away, Mistress Barbara
-excused herself to Captain Ferrers and threw herself upon her couch
-in poignant distress and indecision. Why she had hated this Monsieur
-Mornay so she could not for her life have told herself. Perhaps it
-was that she had begun by hating him. But now, when he had killed
-her friend and counsellor and had used violent means to approach
-and coerce her--now when she had every right and reason for hating
-him, she made the sudden discovery that she did not. The shock of it
-came over her like the sight of her disordered countenance in the
-mirror. The instinct and habit of defense, amplified by a nameless
-apprehension in the presence of the man, had excited her imagination
-so that she had been willing to believe anything of him in order to
-justify her conscience for her cruelty. But now that he was gone--in
-all probability to the gallows--and she was no longer harassed by
-the thought of his presence, she underwent a strange revulsion of
-feeling. She knew it was not pity she felt for him. It would be hard,
-she thought, to speak of pity and Monsieur Mornay in the same breath.
-It was something else--something that put her pride at odds with her
-conscience, her mind at odds with her heart. She lay upon the couch
-dry-eyed, clasping and unclasping her hands. What was he to her that
-she should give him the high dignity of a thought? Why should the
-coming or the going of such a man as he--scapegrace, gambler, duelist,
-and now fugitive from justice--make the difference of a jot to a woman
-who had the proudest in England at her feet? Fugitive from justice!
-Ah, God! Why were men such fools? Here was a brave man, scapegrace
-and gambler if you like, but gallant sailor, soldier, and chevalier
-of France, a favorite of fortune, who, through that law of nature by
-which men rise or sink to their own level, had achieved a position
-in which he consorted with kings, dukes, and princes of the realm,
-and boasted of a king for an intimate. In a moment he had rendered at
-naught the struggles of years--had tossed aside, as one would discard a
-worn-out hat or glove, all chances of future preferment in France and
-England--all for a foolish whim, for a pair of silly gray eyes. She hid
-her face in her arms. Fools! all fools!
-
-She hated herself that she did not hate Monsieur Mornay. Struggle as
-she would, now that he was gone she knew that the impulsive words
-that she had used when she had spurned him had sprung from no origin
-of thought or reflection, but were the rebellious utterings of anger
-at his intrusion--of resentment and uncharity at the tale he told.
-But what if it were true? She sat upright, and with a struggle tried
-dispassionately and calmly to go over, one by one, each word of his
-speech, each incident of his bearing, as he told his portentous story
-of the secrets of her family. How had Monsieur Mornay come into
-possession of all this information? She knew that Eloise de Bresac
-had died in France and that the Duke of Nemours had sent the body
-to be buried on the estates in Normandy, where it lay in the family
-tomb. She knew that Sir Henry Heywood’s intimacy with the Duke was of
-long standing, and that there was a mystery in regard to the death of
-this daughter of the house which had never been explained to her. Her
-grandfather had been ill at the time, she remembered, and had died
-before Sir Henry Heywood and her father--who had gone to France--had
-returned. The story of the Frenchman tallied strangely with the facts
-as she knew them. How did Mornay know of the unfortunate woman’s death
-at Amiens? Was the story of the Spaniard D’Añasco invented to comport
-with the family’s traditionary hatred of the Spanish? Were the names
-_Castillano_, of the ship, and Ruiz, of the boy, mere fabrications,
-to achieve an end? How did he know these things? The family history
-of the Bresacs was not an open book to all the world. No one but Sir
-Henry Heywood and herself had known of the visits to Paris and the
-death-place of Eloise.
-
-And Captain Ferrers! How could she explain his loss of countenance
-when the tale was told? What papers were these the very mention of
-which could deprive him of his self-possession? And what reason had he
-for keeping papers referring to her estate from her knowledge? They
-were matters which put her mind upon a rack of indecision. She should
-know, and at once. The Frenchman had planned well. He had proved that
-Captain Ferrers was concealing something from her--of this she was
-confident; although in her discovery she had scorned to show Mornay
-that she believed him in anything. If Sir Henry Heywood had intrusted
-matters pertaining to the estate to Captain Ferrers, she was resolved
-that she should know what they were. She judged from his actions that
-Captain Ferrers had reasons for wishing these papers kept from her;
-she therefore resolved to learn what they contained. If he would not
-give them to her--and this she thought possible--she would meet him in
-a different spirit and try with art and diplomacy what she might not
-accomplish by straightforward methods.
-
-“What if Mornay’s tale were true?” she asked herself again. “What if
-these papers _were_ the secret proofs of the marriage of Eloise de
-Bresac and of the birth of a son and heir to the estates in accordance
-with her grandfather’s will? What if Monsieur Mornay could prove that
-he was Ruiz, son of D’Añasco, and had sailed from Valencia upon the
-_Castillano_?” In the cool light of her reasoning it did not seem
-impossible. She recalled the face of Monsieur Mornay and read him again
-to herself. It seemed as though every expression and modulation of his
-voice had been burned upon her memory. Had he flinched--had he quivered
-an eyelash? Had he not borne the face and figure of an honest man?
-Argue with herself as she might, she had only to compare the bearing
-of the Frenchman with that of Stephen Ferrers for an answer to her
-questions.
-
-She arose and walked to the table by the window. The sun was setting in
-an effusion of red, picking out the chimney-pots and gables opposite
-in crimson splendor, glorifying the somber things it touched in
-magnificent detail.
-
-She looked long--until the top of the very highest chimney-pots became
-again a somber blur against the greenish glow of the east.
-
-“I shall know,” she murmured at last. “At whatever cost, Captain
-Ferrers shall tell me.”
-
-And before the captain arrived the next day she had resolved upon a
-plan of action. In justice to Monsieur Mornay, she would give his tale
-the most exhaustive test. For the sake of the experiment she would
-assume that it was true. But if it were, and she believed it, the
-difficulty lay in getting Captain Ferrers to acknowledge anything.
-She must deceive him. If her deception did not avail, she would try
-something else; but of one thing she was resolved--that tell he should,
-or all the friendship she bore him should cease forever.
-
-Captain Ferrers wore a jubilant look as he came in the door.
-
-“My service, Barbara. You are better, I hope.”
-
-She smiled. “Well?”
-
-“He’s gone. Escaped us last night and got to ship in the river. By
-this time he is well into the Channel.”
-
-Mistress Barbara frowned perceptibly.
-
-“You have allowed him to get away?” she asked, her eyebrows upraised.
-
-“Yes,” he muttered; “a very demon possesses the man. If I had my way
-the fellow should never have left this room.”
-
-She motioned to a seat beside her.
-
-“Tell me about it,” she said.
-
-He sat and told her such of the happenings at the Fleece Tavern as he
-thought well for her to hear, but he omitted to mention the rape of the
-papers from his pockets. Of this attack he said:
-
-“After all, the fellow is but a common blusterer and bully. He waited
-for his chance and then set upon me like a fish-monger.”
-
-Her eyes sparkled. “And you?” she asked.
-
-“He had me off my guard, but as he broke away from me I shot at
-him”--he paused for a word--“as I would at a common thief.”
-
-“And you did not kill him?” The words fell cold and impassive from her
-lips.
-
-He looked at her in some surprise. She had set her teeth, and her hands
-were tightly clasped upon her knees, but her eyes were looking straight
-before her and gave no sign of any emotion.
-
-“Why, Barbara,” he said, “’tis truly a mighty hatred you have for the
-fellow! I thought if you were rid of him--”
-
-“I despise him!” she cried, vehemently. “I hate him!”
-
-Captain Ferrers paused a moment, and the smile that crossed his lips
-told her how sweet her words sounded in his ears.
-
-“Ever since he has been in London,” she went on, coolly, “he has
-crossed my path at every rout and levee. Wherever I’d turn I’d see his
-eyes fixed upon me. From such a man it was an insult. His attentions
-were odious.” She gave a hard, dry little laugh. “Why could he not have
-been killed then--before he told me this fine tale of his right to my
-fortunes and estates--”
-
-“But surely you don’t believe--” Ferrers broke in.
-
-“I do and I do not,” she said, carefully considering her reply. “It is
-a plain tale, and he tells it well, whether it be likely or unlikely.”
-
-“Why, Barbara, ’tis a palpable lie! Can you not see--”
-
-“I can and I cannot,” she said, evenly. Then she turned around, so that
-she looked full in his eyes. “I care not whether he be the heir or
-no--I would not listen to his pleadings were he my cousin thrice over.”
-
-Captain Ferrers laughed.
-
-“’Tis plain he has not endeared himself, mistress mine”; and then, with
-lowered voice and glance full of meaning, “Do you really mean that you
-hate him so?”
-
-It was the first time that his manner had given a hint of a secret. She
-turned her head away and looked at the opposite wall.
-
-“I do,” she replied, firmly. “I do hate him with all my heart.”
-
-Ferrers leaned towards her and laid his hand upon one of hers. She did
-not withdraw it--her fingers even moved a little as though in response
-to his touch.
-
-“Barbara, this man”--he paused to look down while he fingered one
-of her rings--“is an impostor. But if he were not, would you--would
-you--still wish him dead?”
-
-She looked around at him in surprise.
-
-“Why, what--’tis a strange question. Is there a chance that it is
-true--that he is what he says?”
-
-He halted at this abrupt questioning and did not meet her eye. “No,
-Barbara, I have not said so. But suppose he were the real Vicomte de
-Bresac, would you still wish him dead?”
-
-It was her turn to be discomfited. She averted her head, and her eyes
-moved restlessly from one object upon the table to another.
-
-“Have I not told you that I hate him?” she said; the voice was almost
-a whisper. Ferrers looked at her as though he would read the inmost
-depths of her heart. She met his eyes a moment and then smiled with a
-little bitter irony that had a touch of melancholy in it.
-
-“Can I find it pleasant thinking,” she went on, “that the houses, the
-lands, the people who owe me allegiance, my goods, my habits, my very
-life, are not mine, but another’s?”
-
-A look of satisfaction crossed Captain Ferrers’s face. He relinquished
-her hand and arose.
-
-“What nonsense is this, Barbara, to be bothering your pretty head about
-such a matter! Zounds, dear lady, it is the silliest thing imaginable!”
-
-“Nay,” she said, with a gesture of annoyance and a woful look that
-was only half assumed--“nay, it is no nonsense or silliness. Should
-Monsieur Mornay come back, my quandary becomes as grievous as ever.”
-
-Ferrers had been pacing up and down, his hands behind his back. “He
-will not come back. Besides, what could he prove?” He stopped before
-her.
-
-She did not answer, but, trembling, waited for him to continue.
-
-“Listen, Barbara. There has been something I have had in my mind to
-tell you. The Frenchman’s story has made some impression upon you.”
-
-She looked up almost plaintively. “How could it fail?” Then she went
-on, for his encouragement: “It would make no difference to me whether
-he is the heir or no. So why should it make a difference to you?”
-
-“That decides me. The fellow is gone forever. He will never cross your
-path again. You think your quandary is grievous. Even if the fellow
-came back, what could he prove? Nothing. I will tell you why. Because
-the only proofs of another heir to the estate are in my possession.”
-
-It was out at last. The thing she half hoped yet most dreaded to hear
-rang in her ears. She got up, making no effort to conceal her emotion,
-and, walking to a window, leaned heavily upon the back of a chair.
-
-“The proof--the papers--are in your possession?” And then, with an
-attempt at gayety which rang somewhat discordantly, “’Tis fortunate
-that they still remain in the hands of my friends.”
-
-“I have been through fire and water for them, dear Barbara, and will go
-again if need be. Last Wednesday night these papers were given me in
-sacred trust to safely keep or destroy. It were better had I destroyed
-them. As you know, my regiment is about to take the field. I have but
-just changed my lodgings, and had no place of security for them. So
-since then I have carried them upon my person, until I could place
-them safely.” And then he told her how they had been taken from him by
-Mornay, and how he had recovered them, to his surprise and delight,
-somewhat moist but perfectly legible, from the doublet in the boat
-which was sunk by the vessel in the river. She listened to him with
-eyes that spoke volumes of her interest and wonder. When that was done
-she asked him more of the secret. And he told her how her guardian had
-so long kept it from her, and how Captain Cornbury had carried the
-story to Mornay. He broke off suddenly and went over to where she stood.
-
-“Barbara, can you not put this matter from your mind? Will you ruin
-our day with this silly business? Have you no word for me? Have you no
-thought for me--no answer to the question that is forever on my lips,
-in my eyes and heart?”
-
-She looked around at him, her clear eyes smiling up with an expression
-he could not fathom. The level brows were calm and judicial--the eyes,
-though smiling, were cognizant and searching.
-
-“The lips--yes, Stephen,” said she, in a tantalizing way; “the eyes--a
-little, perhaps; but the heart”--she dropped her eyes and turned her
-head away--“the heart of man is a mystery.”
-
-But Captain Ferrers was undaunted. He took in his the hand that hung at
-her side.
-
-“Why, Barbara,” he said, “have I not given you all my devotion? Can you
-not learn--”
-
-She drew a little away from him.
-
-“I am but a dumb scholar.”
-
-“Then do not add deafness to your failings. Listen to me. I have asked
-you again and again the same question. Answer me now, Barbara. Promise
-me that you will--”
-
-She had turned around and faced him, looking him full in the eyes.
-
-“What would you do for me if I promised you what you wish?”
-
-“By my love! anything--anything in my power to win, anything in my gift
-to bestow.”
-
-She smiled gayly. “Very well,” she said, “I shall begin at once. First,
-I shall want the papers in your possession.”
-
-His face clouded; he dropped her hand and fell back a pace or two.
-
-“The proofs--”
-
-“The very same,” she said, coolly.
-
-“My trust!” he exclaimed. “I have sworn to keep them secret or destroy
-them!”
-
-She turned away pettishly.
-
-“So much for your love, Captain Ferrers. You swear to give me anything.
-The first favor I ask, you refuse.”
-
-“But my honor, Barbara. You would not have me break oath with the dead?”
-
-“Will you give me the papers?” she asked again, imperturbably. He
-looked at her uncertainly.
-
-“And if I do not give them to you?”
-
-“Then you may go.” She pointed imperiously to the door.
-
-“You are cruel. And if I _do_ give them?”
-
-Her face lighted.
-
-“Ah. If you give them, perhaps--”
-
-He leaned forward. “Well?”
-
-“Perhaps--perhaps--you may have an answer.”
-
-When he took her hand again she gave it to him unresistingly. “If I
-give you these papers, will you promise me--to be my wife?”
-
-She had attained her end and at the price she had expected to pay. And
-yet she hesitated. She dropped her head and her figure seemed to relax
-and grow smaller under his touch. He leaned over her, expectancy and
-delight written upon his features.
-
-“Will you promise, Barbara?” he repeated.
-
-She straightened her head, but did not draw away as she answered, at
-last:
-
-“I will.”
-
-He put his hands in his breast, and, drawing out the packet, laid it
-before her upon the table.
-
-“There is my honor, Barbara. Take it. I give it to you willingly--as I
-give you my life.”
-
-She took the packet of papers and looked at the blurred writing upon
-the outside. Captain Ferrers made a step towards her, and, taking her
-hand again, would have drawn her towards him. But as he approached and
-she felt his breath warm upon her cheek, a change came over her and she
-drew back and away from him to the other side of the table.
-
-Captain Ferrers could not understand. His brows knit angrily.
-
-“How now, Barbara--” he began.
-
-“Not to-day, Stephen. Not to-day, I pray you.” She was half smiling,
-half crying. “Can you not see I am overwrought with my grief and
-worries? Leave me for the day. I will requite you better another time.”
-
-She fell upon the couch and buried her face in her hands. Captain
-Ferrers looked at her quizzically for a moment, but the smile at his
-lips was not a pleasant one. Then he tossed his chin and walked towards
-the door.
-
-“Very well, then! Until to-morrow.” He took his hat and was gone.
-
-For some moments Mistress Barbara lay there as one stricken and unable
-to move. But at last, with a struggle, she broke the seal of the
-packet which she had held tightly clutched in her hand. Then, while
-the sun gilded again the chimney-pots opposite her, one by one she
-read over the papers before her--the attestation of the nurse, Marie
-Graillot, and the witnesses, Anton Gratz and Pierre Dauvet; the last
-testament of Eloise de Bresac, and her confession; the statement of the
-priest who had confessed her, and the description of the child; all
-sworn and properly subscribed to before an official of the parish of
-Saint-Jacques. Then there were some letters from Juan d’Añasco, clear
-proof of Henry Heywood and Wilfred Clerke’s complicity in the plot. The
-tears came to her eyes and made even dimmer the blur of the ink in the
-faded documents. At last the letters became indistinct, and she could
-read no more.
-
-Far into the night she lay there. Her duenna would have entered, but
-she sent her away. Servants came with food, but she refused to eat.
-At last, when the reflection from the passing links no longer flashed
-in fiery red across her ceiling, and the sounds of the street were no
-longer loud or frequent, she arose, and, putting her head out of the
-window, looked up at the quiet stars. The cool air bathed her brow, and
-the tranquillity and all-pervading equality of peace helped her to her
-resolution.
-
-The next day, as Captain Stephen Ferrers presented himself at Mistress
-Clerke’s lodgings, he was given a letter.
-
- This is the cry of a soul that suffers [it ran]. I have read
- one by one the papers you have given me, and from them an iron
- resolution has been forged--forged with the warmth of passion
- and tempered with the wet of tears. Yesterday I was your
- promised wife. Unless you wish to be released, I am the same
- to-day. But this morning every estate that I possess, every
- revenue--all my fortune, in fact, down to the last penny--has
- been placed under the Crown, where it will remain until the
- rightful heir of the estates of De Bresac is found. Believe me,
- this decision of mine is irrevocable. If you would claim me for
- yourself under these new conditions, I shall still be the same
- to you.
-
- BARBARA.
-
-Captain Ferrers left the house in some haste. A week later he went to
-France upon a commission to purchase guns for the Royal Artillery. And
-Mistress Barbara Clerke sailed as duenna to Señorita de Batteville, the
-daughter of the Spanish Ambassador, to visit the señorita’s uncle, who
-was governor of a castle at Porto Bello, upon the Spanish Main.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-THE SAUCY SALLY
-
-
-Monsieur Mornay and his companions made but a sorry spectacle upon
-the decks of the vessel aboard of which the hand of destiny had so
-fortuitously tumbled them. The Frenchman had lost his doublet, hat,
-and periwig, the blood flowed freely from a wound in his head, and his
-bowed figure was slim and lean in his clinging and dripping garments.
-The Irishman stood near, with one hand upon the Frenchman’s shoulder,
-watching him narrowly, fearful that in another mad moment he might
-throw himself overboard after his lost heritage. But Monsieur Mornay
-made no move to struggle further. He stood supine and subordinate to
-his fate. The light of battle which had so recently illumined them
-shone in his eyes no more. And the head which by the grace of God had
-been raised last night so that he could look every man level in the
-eyes was now sunk into his shoulders--not in humiliation or abasement,
-but in a silent acquiescence to the whelming sense of defeat that was
-his.
-
-Cornbury, his red poll glowing a dull ember in the moonlight, stood by
-the side of his friend, erect, smiling--his usual inscrutable self.
-Presently, when a lantern had been brought, the man with the black
-beard came forward again and placed himself, arms akimbo, before the
-bedraggled figures of the fugitives. His voice was coarse and thick,
-like his face and body. As he leaned sideways to accommodate the squint
-of one eye and looked at them in high humor, an odor of garlic and
-brandy proclaimed itself so generously that even the rising breeze
-could not whip it away.
-
-“Soho!” he said again. “Soho! soho!” while he swayed drunkenly from one
-foot to the other. “Queer fishin’ even for the Thames, mateys. Soho!
-If there be luck in hodd numbers, then ’ere’s the very luck o’ Danny
-McGraw, for of all the hoddities-- Ho, Redhead, whither was ye bound?
-Newgate or Tyburn or the Tower? The Tower? Ye aren’t got much o’ the
-hair o’ prisoners o’ state.”
-
-Cornbury looked him over coolly, and then, with a laugh, “Bedad, my
-dear man, we’d had a smell of all three, I’m thinking.”
-
-By this time half the crew of the vessel were gathered in a leering and
-grinning circle.
-
-“Pst!” said one; “’tis the Duke o’ York in dishguise.”
-
-“The Duke o’ York,” said another. “Ai! yi! an’ the little one’s the
-Prince o’ Wales.”
-
-Blackbeard thrust his nose under that of the Irishman. “Well, Redhead,”
-he cried, “wot’s the crime? Murder or thieving or harson?” To lend
-force to his query he clapped his hand down upon Cornbury’s shoulder.
-The Irishman’s eyes gleamed and his hand went to his side, but he
-forgot that his weapon was no longer there. He shrugged a careless
-shoulder and drew away a pace.
-
-“Whist!” he said, good-humoredly; “’tis the King I’ve just killed.”
-
-“Yaw! ’Tis the red of the blood-royal upon his head,” said the
-drunkard, amid a wild chorus of laughter.
-
-Here a tall figure thrust through the grinning crowd, which gave back a
-step at the sound of his voice.
-
-“Nom d’un nom!” he cried. “They shiver with the cold. A drink and a dip
-in the slop-chest is more to the point--eh, captain?” Blackbeard swayed
-stupidly again, and, with a growl that might have meant anything,
-rolled aft and down below. The tall man took the lantern and led the
-way into the forecastle, whither the fugitives followed him. But it
-was not until they got within the glare of the forecastle lantern
-that they discovered what manner of man it was to whom they owed this
-benefaction. He was tall and thin, and his long, bony arms hung heavily
-from narrow shoulders, which seemed hardly stout enough to sustain
-their weight. From a thick thatch of tangled beard and hair, a long,
-scrawny neck thrust forward peeringly, like that of a plucked fowl;
-and at the end of it a smallish head, with a hooked nose, black, beady
-eyes, and great, projecting ears was bonneted in a tight-fitting
-woolen cap which made more prominent these eccentricities of nature.
-This astonishing figure would have seemed emaciated but for a certain
-deceptive largeness of bone and sinew. His nether half ended in a pair
-of long shanks attired in baggy trousers and boots, between which two
-bony knees, very much bowed, were visible. By his manner he might have
-been English, by his language French, by his ugliness anything from a
-pirate to an evil dream of the Devil.
-
-Monsieur Mornay had reached the forecastle in a kind of stupefaction,
-and it was not until the ugly man returned from below with some dry
-clothing and a bottle of brandy that he came broadly awake. Then, wet
-and shivering, he threw aside his shirt and drank a generous tinful of
-grateful liquor, which sent a glow of warmth to the very marrow of his
-chilled bones. For the first time he glanced at his benefactor.
-
-“_Mille Dieux!_” he cried, in joyful surprise. “Jacquard!” The tall man
-bent forward till his neck seemed to start from its fastenings.
-
-“By the Devil’s Pot! why, what--wh--? It cannot be--Monsieur le
-Chevalier! Is it you?”
-
-In his surprise he dropped the bottle from his hand, and the liquor ran
-a dark stream upon the deck; but, regardless, he made two strides to
-Mornay’s side, and, taking him by the shoulders, looked him eagerly in
-the face. “It is! It is! Holy Virgin, Monsieur le Capitaine, how came
-you here?”
-
-Cornbury had never looked upon so ill-assorted a pair, but watched them
-stand, hand clasped in hand, each looking into the face of the other.
-
-“A small world, Jacquard! How came you to leave Rochelle?”
-
-“Oh, Monsieur,” said the other, wagging his head, “times are not what
-they have been. The sea has called me again. My flesh dried upon my
-bones. I could not stay longer ashore. And a profitable venture--a
-profitable venture--”
-
-“Honest, Jacquard! Where do ye go?”
-
-“Monsieur, the _Saucy Sally_ is no proper ship for you.” He moved
-his head with a curious solemnity from side to side. “No place for
-you--we go a long voyage, monsieur,” and he broke off abruptly. “But
-tell me how came you in such straits as these?” Then Monsieur Mornay
-told Jacquard briefly of the fight in the Fleece Tavern and of their
-escape, and after this Cornbury learned how Jacquard had been the
-Chevalier Mornay’s cockswain upon the _Dieu Merci_ in the Marine of
-France. But through it all Jacquard preserved a solemn and puzzled
-expression, which struggled curiously with his look of delight at the
-sight of Mornay. At last, unable longer to contain himself, he glanced
-stealthily around to where the men were swinging their hammocks, and
-said, in a kind of shouting whisper:
-
-“Monsieur, you cannot stay upon the _Saucy Sally_. To-morrow, before we
-leave the Channel, you must get ashore.”
-
-Mornay looked curiously at the man. “Why, Jacquard! You, too? Your
-_Sally_ is none so hospitable a lass, after all. Upon my faith, ’tis
-too bad in an old shipmate. I had but just coaxed myself into a desire
-to stay, and--here--”
-
-Jacquard’s face was a study in perplexities. He drew the fugitives to
-a small room, or closet. When the door was shut he sat down, his mouth
-and face writhing with the import of the information he could not bring
-himself to convey.
-
-“Ods-life, man,” growled Cornbury, “have ye the twitches? Speak out!”
-
-“Monsieur le Chevalier,” said Jacquard, “’tis no cruise for you. We go
-to the Havana and Maracaibo and--” He hesitated again.
-
-“Out with it before ye get in irons. Ye hang in the wind like a
-fluttering maid.”
-
-“Well, monsieur, we are a _flibustier_--no more, no less,” he growled.
-“_Voilà_, you have it. I had hoped--”
-
-To his surprise, Monsieur Mornay broke into a wild laugh. “You,
-Jacquard--honest Jacquard--a _farbon_, a _pirato_?”
-
-“Well, not just that, monsieur--a _flibustier_,” he said, sulkily.
-“There is a difference. Besides, the times were bad. I went to the
-Spanish Main--”
-
-“And became a _boucanier_--”
-
-“Monsieur, listen. We are not a common _pirato_. No, monsieur. This
-ship is owned by a person high in authority, and Captain Billee Winch
-bears a warrant from the King. Under this we make a judicious war upon
-the ships of Spain and none other. We have taken their ships in honest
-warfare, with much mercy and compassion.”
-
-“A very prodigy of virtue. Your _Sally_ is too trim a maiden to be
-altogether honest, eh?” Mornay paused a moment, looking at his old
-shipmate, then burst into a loud laugh.
-
-“Bah, Jacquard! sail with you I will, whether or no. I am at odds with
-the world. From to-night, I, too, am a _flibustier_. If I cannot go in
-the cabin, aft, I will go in the forecastle; if not as master, as man.
-_Pardieu_, as the very lowest and blackest devil of you all--”
-
-“You, monsieur--you!”
-
-“Yes, I. I have squeezed life dry, Jacquard. I have given my best in
-the service of honor and pride. They have given me rank and empty
-honors, and all the while have kept me from my dearest desire. From
-to-night virtue and I are things apart. I throw her from me as I would
-throw a sour lemon.”
-
-“A _pirato_!” Cornbury came around and placed a hand upon each of
-the Frenchman’s shoulders, while he looked him straight in the eyes.
-“Monsieur le Chevalier,” he said, soberly--“_Monsieur de Bresac_--”
-
-At the sound of that name he had staked so much to win, the Frenchman
-dropped his eyes before the steady gaze of the Irishman. But if his
-poor heart trembled, his body did not. Slowly but firmly he grasped the
-wrists of his friend and brought his hands down between them.
-
-“No, no, Cornbury,” he said; “it must not be. That sacred name--even
-_that_--will not deter me. It is done. May she who bears it find less
-emptiness in honor and life than I. I wish her no evil, but I pray that
-we may never meet, or the fate which makes men forget their manhood,
-as I forget mine to-night, may awake the sleeping God in me to living
-devil, and demand that I make of her a very living sacrifice upon its
-very altar--”
-
-“René, I pray you!” cried Cornbury. Mornay did not even hear him.
-
-“I yield at last. From the time I came into the world I have been the
-very creature of fate. I have struck my colors, Cornbury. I have hauled
-down my gay pennons. I have left my ship.” He leaned for a moment
-brokenly upon the bulkhead. But before Cornbury could speak he started
-up. “No, no. Vice shall command here if she will. She will be but a
-poor mistress can she not serve me better than Ambition and Honor.
-Come, Cornbury. Come to the Spanish Main. There’ll be the crash of
-fight once more and a dip into the wild life that brings forgetfulness.
-Come, Cornbury.”
-
-Jacquard, who had been listening to this mad speech with his mouth as
-wide agape as his eyes and ears, rose to his feet.
-
-“Monsieur,” he asked, joyfully, “you will go with us to the Spanish
-Main?”
-
-“Yes, yes!”
-
-“And be a common _boucanier_, a cutthroat?” said Cornbury the ironical.
-
-“Ay!”
-
-“But, man, you have no position here; ye’ll be cuffed and
-beaten--maybe shot by yon drunken captain--”
-
-“I’ve been beaten before--”
-
-“Monsieur,” gladly broke in Jacquard, upon whom the light had dawned
-at last--“monsieur, I am second in command here, and half the crew are
-French. I’m not without authority upon them. Set your mind at rest.
-With these men you shall have fair play.” He paused, scratching his
-head. “With the captain it is another matter--”
-
-“Bah, Jacquard! I’ve weathered worse storms. Your captain is a stubborn
-dog, but I’ve a fancy he barks the loudest when in drink. Come,
-Cornbury, I’m resolved to start from the bottom rung of the ladder once
-more. Will you not play at pirate for a while?”
-
-“Unless I mistake,” said Cornbury, coolly, “I have no choice in the
-matter. The walking is but poor, and I’ve no humor for a swim. My
-dear man, ye may rest your mind on that--ye’re a madman--of that I’m
-assured. But I’ll stay with ye awhile.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-“BRAS-DE-FER”
-
-
-And so for the present it was settled. Monsieur Mornay sought rest
-vainly, and crept upon deck at the first flashing of the sun upon the
-horizon. The _Sally_, dressed in a full suit of cloths upon both her
-masts, went courtesying upon her course with a fine show of white about
-her bows and under her counter. The brig was not inaptly named, for
-there was an impudence in the rake of her masts and in the way she wore
-her canvas which belied her reputation for a sober and honest-dealing
-merchantman. There was a suggestion of archness, too, in the way her
-slender stem curved away from the caresses of the leaping foam which
-danced rosy and warm with the dawn to give her greeting, and a touch
-of gallantry in the tosses and swayings of her prow and head as they
-nodded up and down, the very soul of careless coquetry. But now and
-then an opalescent sea, more venturesome and intrepid than his fellows,
-would catch her full in the bluff of the bows and go a-flying over her
-forecastle in a shower of spume and water-drops, which in the golden
-light turned into jewels of many hues and went flying across the deck
-to be carried down to the cool, translucent deeps under her lee. But
-she shook herself free with a disdainful, sweeping toss and set her
-broad bows out towards the open, where the colors were ever growing
-deeper and the winds more rude and boisterous, as though she recked not
-how impetuous the buffets of the storm, how turbulent the caresses of
-the sea.
-
-Something of the exhilaration of the old life came upon Monsieur
-Mornay as he sent a seaman-like eye aloft at the straining canvases.
-The _Sally_ was leaving the narrows and making for the broad reaches
-where the Channel grew into the wide ocean. Far away over his larboard
-quarter, growing ever dimmer in the eastern mist of the morning,
-was the coast of France, the land where he was born, where he had
-suffered and struggled to win the good name he thought his birth
-had denied him. On his right, slipping rapidly astern, was England,
-where he had come to crown his labors with a new renown, and where
-he had only squandered that favor he had passed so many years of
-stress in winning--squandered it for a fancy that now was like some
-half-forgotten dream. It seemed only yesterday that he had been
-standing there upon a vessel of his own, looking out to sea. A year
-had passed since he had given up the command of the _Dieu Merci_ and
-gone to Paris--a year of reckless abandon to pleasure at the gay court
-of Charles, a year in which he had lived and forgotten what had gone
-before, a year in which he had been born into the life that was his
-by every right. A dream? Yes, a dream. It was a rough awakening. He
-looked down at his rough clothing--his baggy, red trousers, with the
-tawdry brass buttons, his loose, coarse shirt and rough boots, the
-rudest slops that the brig provided; he felt of his short hair under
-the woolen cap, and he wondered if this could be himself, the Chevalier
-Mornay; the cock of the bird-cage walk, friend of princes and the
-intimate of a king! Astern, across the swirling wake, lay the city of
-pleasure, but the bitter smile that came into his face had none of the
-rancor of hatred. It spoke rather of failure, of disappointment, of
-things forsaken and unachieved.
-
-From these reflections he was surprised by the sound of a voice at his
-elbow. There, beside him, stood a fat man munching at a sea-biscuit.
-His face, in consonance with the body, was round and flabby, but
-there the consistency ended, for in color it was gray, like a piece
-of mildewed sail-cloth. The distinguishing feature of his person was
-his nose, which, round and inflamed, shone like a beacon in the middle
-of his pallid physiognomy. His voice was lost in the immensity of his
-frame, for when he spoke it seemed to come from a long distance, as
-though choked in the utterance by the layers of flesh which hung from
-his chin and throat. The pucker which did duty for a frown upon his
-brow became a fat knot.
-
-“You vhos a passenger upon dis schip, hey?” he said, with well-considered
-sarcasm. “You vhos a passenger? You t’ink you make dis voyage to America
-und do noding, eh? By Cott! we’ll see about dot.” And all the while he
-kept munching at the sea-biscuit, and Monsieur Mornay stood leaning
-against the rail watching him. “You vhos a French duke or someding,
-ain’t it? Vell, ve vant none of de royal family aboardt de _Saucy Sally_.
-Und vhen I, or de capdain, or Shacky Shackart gif de orders, you joomp,
-or, py Cott! I’ll know vy not!”
-
-But still Mornay looked at him, smiling. He was in a reckless mood, and
-welcomed any opportunity that took him out of himself.
-
-“Vell,” the Dutchman asked, his little, thin voice grown shrill with
-rising temper, “vy don’t you moofe? Vy you standt looking at me?” And,
-rushing suddenly forward, he aimed a blow of his heavy boot at Mornay,
-which, had it reached its destination, must have wrought a grave injury
-to the Frenchman. So great an impetus had it that, not finding the
-expected resistance, the foot flew high in the air. But the Frenchman
-was not there. He had stepped quickly aside, and, deftly catching the
-heel of the boot in his hand, threw the surprised Dutchman completely
-off his balance, so that he fell, a sprawling mass of squirming fat,
-upon the deck. The commotion had drawn a number of the crew aft, and
-the captain, reeling uncertainly to the roll of the vessel, came
-blinking and puffing up the after-ladder. By this time the Dutchman had
-struggled to an upright posture and came rushing upon Mornay again, all
-arms and legs, sputtering and furious.
-
-But the captain, no matter how deep in drink, was a person with the
-shrewdest sense of his importance upon a ship of his own. He was
-jealous of all blows not aimed by his own sturdy fist, and it was his
-fancy that none should strike any but himself. It was therefore with a
-sense of his outraged office that he rushed between the two men, and
-with his bulky body and long arms averted the windmill attack of the
-burly Dutchman.
-
-“Mutiny, by ----, and not hout of soundings! Stand fast, Gratz! Stand
-fast, I say! Hi’ll do the billy-coddling on this ship. Stand, I say!
-Now, what is it?”
-
-Gratz stepped forward a pace and spat. “Yaw! I gif her orders. And she
-stumpled me packwards upon de deck.”
-
-“What!” roared the captain. “Soho! we’ll see!” and he seized a pin from
-the rail. The situation was threatening. Winch was already striding
-forward, and his upraised pin seemed about to descend upon the luckless
-Mornay when Jacquard interposed a long, bony arm.
-
-“Fair play, Billee Winch! You’ll slaughter the man!”
-
-“Out of the way!”
-
-“Fair play, I say, Billee Winch!” Jacquard stood his ground and only
-gripped the captain the tighter. “Fair play, Billee Winch, I tell you!
-Gratz fell over his own feet. I saw it. Listen to me.”
-
-The captain paused a moment. The lie had distracted him, and in that
-pause Jacquard saw safety. The captain looked blearily at Mornay, who
-had made no move to defend himself, but stood with little sign of
-discomposure, awaiting the outcome of the difficulty.
-
-“If Monsieur le Capitaine will but allow me--”
-
-“By Cott,” broke in Gratz, “you shall not!” and made a wild effort to
-strike Mornay again. But this time Jacquard caught him and twisted him
-safely out of the way.
-
-“By the Devil’s Pot!” roared Winch, “am I in command, or am I not?” He
-raised his weapon this time towards Gratz, who cowered away as though
-he feared the blow would fall.
-
-“If Monsieur le Capitaine will allow me,” began Mornay again, politely,
-“I would take it as a pleasure--”
-
-“You!” sneered the captain, with a kind of laugh. “You! Why, Frenchman,
-Yan Gratz will make three of ye. He’ll eat ye skin an’ bones.”
-
-Jacquard smiled a little. “_Voilà!_ Billee Winch,” he cried, “the way
-out of your difficulty: a little circle upon the deck, a falchion or a
-half-pike--fair play for all, and--”
-
-“Yaw! yaw! Fair play! fair play!” yelled the crew, rejoicing at the
-prospect of the sport.
-
-Billy Winch blinked a bleared and bloodshot eye at Jacquard and
-Mornay, and then a wide smile broke the sluggish surface of the skin
-into numberless wrinkles.
-
-“If ye’ll have it that way,” he grinned, “ye’ll be stuck like a sheep.
-But ’twill save me trouble. So fight away, my bully, an’ be dammed to
-ye!”
-
-Immediately a ring was formed, into which the combatants were speedily
-pushed. Gratz laughed in his shrillest choked falsetto, while he threw
-off his coat and leered at the Frenchman. The huge bulk of the man
-was the more apparent when his coat had been removed, for in spite of
-his girth and fat his limbs were set most sturdily in his body, and
-though the muscles of his arms moved slothfully beneath the skin, it
-was easily to be seen that this was a most formidable antagonist. That
-he himself considered his task a rare sport, which would still further
-enhance his reputation among the crew, was easily to be perceived in
-the way he looked at Monsieur Mornay. And in this opinion he was not
-alone, for even Cornbury, who had pressed closely to the Frenchman’s
-side, wore a look which showed how deep was his concern over his
-friend’s predicament. Only Jacquard, of all those who stood about, felt
-no fear for Mornay. Upon the _Dieu Merci_ he had seen the chevalier
-do a prodigy of strength and skill which had settled a mutiny once
-and for all, and had earned him a title which had given him a greater
-reputation in the Marine of France than all the distinctions which the
-King had seen fit to bestow. And as Jacquard looked at him, slim and
-not over-tall, but cool and deliberate, as upon his own deck three
-years ago, the Frenchman became again “René Bras-de-Fer,” “René the
-Iron Arm,” who fought for the love of fighting only, and who knew
-nothing of fear on sea or land.
-
-That superiority in men which in spite of every adverse circumstance
-will not be denied shone so conspicuously in the face and figure of
-the Frenchman that the row of hairy faces about him looked in wonder.
-There was a rough jest or two, for Yan Gratz had won his way from the
-bowsprit aft by buffets and blows, and had waxed fat in the operation.
-To them he was the very living embodiment of a fighting devil of the
-sea. But many of them saw something in the cool, impassive expression
-of the Frenchman--a something which had won him friends (and enemies)
-before this, and were silent.
-
-The Frenchman, with a quiet deliberation, rolled the sleeves of his
-shirt above his elbows and took the half-pike that was thrust into
-his hands. It has been said that the Chevalier Mornay was not above
-the medium height, nor, with the exception of an arm which might have
-seemed a little too long to be in perfect proportion, gave in his
-appearance any striking evidence of especial physical prowess. He
-had been known in London for a graceful and ready sword, and in his
-few encounters he had never received so much as a scratch. But even
-Gratz was stricken with wonderment at the appearance of the forearm,
-which his wide sleeves had so effectually concealed. The arm of the
-chevalier, as he brought his pike into a posture of defense, showed a
-more remarkable degree of development than he had ever seen before in
-any man--Frenchman or Englishman--of his stature. The legs, strong and
-straight as they were, with a generous bulge at the calf, betrayed
-nothing of this wonderful arm, which, swelling from a strong though
-not unslender wrist, rose in fine layers of steel-like ligament,
-tangled and knotted like the limbs of an oak. And up above the elbow
-the falling cotton shirt scarcely hid the sturdy bulk of muscle which
-swelled and trembled as the fingers moved the weapon down upon guard
-to resist the furious attack of the Hollander. Gratz prided himself no
-less upon his use of the pike than upon his use of his fists and boots,
-and, thinking to end the matter in a summary fashion, which might
-atone for his somewhat awkward fall upon the deck, he began thrusting
-hotly and with a skill which had hitherto availed his purposes. But
-he soon discovered that with this Frenchman, whom he had so hardily
-challenged, he was to have no advantage either in the reach or in
-the knowledge of the game. Mornay’s play, he quickly learned, was to
-allow him completely to exhaust himself. This, instead of teaching him
-caution, only increased his fury, so that at the end of a few moments
-of fruitless exertion he found himself puffing like a great grampus,
-the perspiration pouring blindingly into his eyes and down his arms,
-until his fat hands grew moist and slipped uncertainly upon the handle
-of his weapon.
-
-The cloud that had hung upon Cornbury’s face at the beginning of the
-combat had disappeared, and with a childish delight in the clash of
-arms he watched his friend slowly but surely steal away the offensive
-power of the Dutchman, whose look of confidence had been replaced by a
-lightness of eye and a quivering of the forehead and lips which denoted
-the gravest quandary of uncertainty. Monsieur Mornay was breathing
-rapidly, but his brows were as level, his eye as clear, his hand as
-steady as when he had begun.
-
-In a few moments the struggle which had promised such dire results
-became a farce. The Frenchman had suddenly assumed the offensive, and,
-beating down the guard of the other, began pricking him gently, with
-rare skill and discrimination, in different conspicuous parts of his
-anatomy. The chevalier’s weapon was sharp, and the skin of Yan Gratz
-was tender, but so nicely were the thrusts of the Frenchman tempered
-to the occasion that they did no more than draw a small quantity of
-blood at each place, which oozed forth in patches upon his moist and
-clinging shirt, so that he presently resembled some huge, spotted
-animal of an unknown species which disaster might have driven from his
-fastnesses in the deep. It would have been a remarkable exhibition of
-skill with a cut-and-thrust sword or a rapier, but with a half-pike it
-was little less than marvelous.
-
-Yan Gratz struggled on, his tired arms vainly striving against the
-Frenchman’s assaults. Once, when the Dutchman had been disarmed,
-Monsieur Mornay generously allowed him to regain his weapon, choosing
-the advantage of Yan Gratz’s posture, however, to complete the circle
-of his punctures by a prick in the seat of his honor, which quickly
-straightened him again.
-
-When the game had gone far enough, and the pallid pasty face of Yan
-Gratz was so suffused that it looked little less red than his nose or
-the blood upon his shirt, and his gasps for breath were become so
-short that they threatened to come no more at all, Monsieur Mornay
-threw his weapon down upon the deck and, breathing deeply, folded his
-arms and stood at rest.
-
-“Mynheer,” he said, “it was a mistake to have begun. I am the best
-half-pikeman in France.”
-
-The Dutchman blinked at him with his small pig-eyes, out of which
-the bitterness of his humiliation flashed and sparkled in a wild and
-vengeful light. The Frenchman turned his back to pass beyond the
-circle of grinning men who had not scrupled to hide their delight and
-admiration at his prowess in vanquishing their bully. But Gratz, whose
-exhaustion even could not avail to curb his fury, put all the small
-store of his remaining energy into a savage rush, which he directed
-full at the back of the retiring Frenchman. A cry arose, and Mornay
-would have been transfixed had not Cornbury intercepted the cowardly
-thrust by a nimble foot, over which the Dutchman stumbled and fell
-sprawling into the scuppers. The point of his weapon grazed the arm
-of Mornay and stuck quivering in the deck, a yard beyond where he
-had stood. Jacquard rushed to the prostrate figure in a fury at his
-treachery, but the man made no sign or effort to arise.
-
-“By the ’Oly Rood! A craven stroke!” cried the captain, fetching the
-Dutchman a resounding kick, which brought forth a feeble groan. “Get
-up!” he roared. “Get up an’ go forward. Hods-niggars! we want none but
-honest blows among shipmates.”
-
-Yan Gratz struggled to his feet and stumbled heavily down into the
-deck-house. Jacquard was grinning from ear to ear. If he had planned
-the combat himself, the result could not have been more to his liking.
-The favor of Billy Winch was no small thing to win, and Monsieur Mornay
-had chosen the nearest road to his heart. The captain, after hurling a
-parting curse at the Dutchman’s figure, slouched over to Mornay.
-
-“Zounds! but ye ’ave a ’and for the pike, my bully. ’Ave ye aught o’
-seamanship? If ye know your hangles, ye’re the very figure of a mate
-for _Saucy Sally_, for we want no more o’ ’IM,” and he jerked his
-finger in the direction taken by Yan Gratz.
-
-Mornay laughed. “I’ve had the deck of a taller ship than _Saucy
-Sally_.” Billy Winch grasped Mornay by the hand right heartily.
-
-“Come, what d’ye say? Me an’ Jacky Jacquard an’ you. We three aft.
-We’ve need o’ ye. Zounds! but ye’ve the useful thrust an’ parry.” Then
-he roared with laughter. “An’ I’m mistaken if ye’re not as ’andy a liar
-as a pikeman. I’ve seen the play of the best in the French Marine, and
-Captain René Mornay would have a word to say with ye as to who’s the
-best half-pikeman in France.”
-
-Jacquard held his sides to better contain himself; his mouth opened
-widely and his little eyes were quite closed with the excess of his
-delight. Mornay and Cornbury smiled a little, and the Frenchman said,
-with composure:
-
-“Perhaps. Monsieur le Capitaine Mornay and I are not strangers. But he
-holds his reputation so low and I mine so high, that I cannot bring
-myself to fight him.”
-
-Here Jacquard could no longer contain himself.
-
-“Can you not see farther than the end of your bowsprit, Billee Winch?”
-he cried; and while the captain wondered, “Can you not see, stupid
-fish?--’tis Bras-de-Fer himself!”
-
-Blackbeard fell back a step or two in his amazement, while a murmur
-swept over the crew, who, loath to leave the scene, had remained
-interested listeners to the colloquy.
-
-“What! René the Iron Arm aboard the _Sally_?” said the captain,
-approaching the Frenchman again. “Soho! Though, by St. Paul’s--ye’re
-not unlike-- An’ with a wig an’ doublet-- ’Pon my soul, Jacky Jacquard,
-but I believe ’tis the truth. Say, is it so, master?”
-
-“I am René Mornay,” said the Frenchman.
-
-“Soho!” he roared in delight. “Then _Sally_ shall give ye meat and
-drink and make a bed to ye. An’ when ye will she’ll set ye ashore in
-France. Or, if ye care for the clashin’ of arms, she’ll show ye the
-path of the galleons o’ Spain. Come, let’s below and drink to a better
-understanding.”
-
-It was thus that Monsieur Mornay sailed forth for the Spanish Main.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-BRAS-DE-FER MAKES A CAPTURE
-
-
-The feat at arms of Monsieur Mornay at the expense of the luckless
-Gratz had set the ship by the ears, and with little opposition
-Bras-de-Fer became the third in command. Before many weeks were gone it
-was discovered that he had his seamanship at as ready a convenience as
-his pike-play, for in a troublesome squall in a windy watch on deck,
-while Jacquard was below, he had not scrupled to take the command from
-Captain Billy Winch, who was so deep in liquor that he didn’t know the
-main-brace from a spritsail sheet, and who had had the _Sally_ upon her
-beam-ends, with all his ports and hatches open. Mornay sprang to the
-helm and gave the orders necessary to bring her to rights. Indeed, the
-command had clearly devolved upon Jacquard; for the lucid intervals of
-Captain Billy Winch were becoming less and less, until from that state
-of continued jubilation which marked his departure from the port of
-London he had passed into one of beatific unconsciousness, from which
-he only aroused himself to assuage his thirst the more copiously. One
-black morning in the wilds of the Atlantic he reached the deck, his
-eyes wide with fever and his mouth full of oaths, swearing that he
-would no longer stay below, but his legs were so completely at a loss
-that, what with the wild plunges of the vessel and the assaults of the
-seas which made clean breaches over her, he was thrown down into the
-scuppers again and again, and all but drowned in the wash of the deck.
-But the bruising and sousing in the saltwater, instead of rebuffing him
-or abating a whit of his ardor, but served to sober him and make him
-the more ambitious to take his proper place aboard the vessel. Jacquard
-would have restrained him, but he threw the Frenchman aside, and,
-while trying to descend the ladder at the angle of the poop, lost his
-balance, and, catching wildly at the lee bulwark, disappeared in the
-dirty smother under the quarter and was seen no more.
-
-After this mishap, Jacquard went below to the cabin with Mornay to
-make his plans for the future of the _Saucy Sally_. There, among the
-rum-reeking effects of the captain, he discovered the royal charter
-and warrant under which the vessel sailed, together with the lists of
-Spanish vessels which should have left port, their destinations and
-probable values. Jacquard outlined the plans he had made for their
-operations when they should have reached the waters he had chosen.
-Cornbury, who had been reading abstractedly in the warrant, gave a
-sudden cry.
-
-“Bresac,” he said, pointing a long forefinger upon the parchment.
-“Faith, my dear man, your fortune is a silly, whimsical jade, after
-all. Cast your eye hither for a moment of time.”
-
-Mornay took the document in amazement.
-
- Whereas it hath come to Our Notice [it began] that certain
- Enemies of the State sailing in the Vessels of the Kingdom of
- Spain have prepared, ordered, and levied war against Us, and
- have molested and harassed Our lawful Commerce upon the Sea,
- to the oppression of Our loyal Subjects carrying on the same,
- by the advice of Our Privy Council we hereby grant to our good
- and loyal subject Henry Heywood, Knt., that his vessel or
- vessels--
-
-“’Tis as plain as a pike-handle,” said Cornbury. And as Mornay still
-scanned the document: “Faith, can ye not see?--ye’re a guest upon a
-vessel of your own. The vessel and all she owns is yours, man--yours!”
-
-“_Parbleu!_” said Mornay, when the edge of his wonderment was dulled.
-“I believe you. A rare investment, indeed, for the millions of the
-Bresacs.”
-
-“A thousand per centum at the very least, with a modicum for the King.
-Ye cannot wonder how Charles bewailed the man’s demise. Ye touched his
-purse, René. And friendship has little to expect from the conscience of
-an empty pocket.”
-
-“By my life, it is so!” said the wide-eyed Mornay. “Jacquard shall
-know. Listen, my friend.” And, with a particular reticence with
-regard to the name of Mistress Clerke, he told Jacquard of the great
-secret, the rape of the papers, and the other things pertaining to
-his discovery. It was learned that in the matter Jacquard knew only
-one Captain Brail, a ship-chandler and owner, who had the finding
-of all the sea appurtenances, the making of the contracts, and the
-furnishing of the stores. The sympathetic Jacquard followed Monsieur
-Mornay through a description of the duel, his face wreathed in smiles,
-his eyes shining with delight. He wept at the tale of the mother,
-commiserated the orphan, and, when he learned how Sir Henry Heywood had
-taken possession of the proofs of the boy’s birth and lineage and had
-kept him from his rightful inheritance, Jacquard rose upon his long
-legs and swore aloud at the man’s perfidy. When Mornay had finished, he
-sat silent a moment, clasping and unclasping his knotted, bony fingers.
-
-“It is a strange story, monsieur--the strangest I have ever heard. It
-means, monsieur, that upon the _Saucy Sally_, at least, you have come
-into your own. Besides, once my captain, always my captain. _Allons!_
-It shall be as before. Bras-de-Fer shall lead. Jacquard shall
-obey. That is all.” He arose and took Monsieur Mornay by the hand.
-“Henceforth,” he said, “it shall be Captain René Bras-de-Fer. Now we
-will go upon deck, and I shall tell them.”
-
-Although the death of Billy Winch had caused much commotion aboard the
-vessel, the crew in the main were tractable and compliant. Upon his
-own great popularity, upon the reputation of Bras-de-Fer, and upon the
-large portion of the crew who were Frenchmen like himself, Jacquard
-relied to effect the necessary changes in the management of the vessel.
-The Frenchman’s bearing since he had come aboard had been such as to
-enhance rather than to remove the early impression that he had made,
-and but a spark was needed to amalgamate him with the ship’s company.
-That spark Jacquard dexterously applied. He called all hands aft, and
-with a stirring appeal to their imagination, one by one, recalled the
-feats of the chevalier--the fight in the open boat with the Austrian
-pirate, the defiance of the Spanish Admiral under the very guns of the
-_Bona Ventura_, the six duels upon the landing-place at Cronenburg,
-the wreck of the _Sainte Barbe_, and the mutiny and ignominious defeat
-of Jean Goujon upon the _Dieu Merci_. All of these things he painted
-with glowing colors, so that as he stepped forth on deck they hailed
-Bras-de-Fer with a glad acclaim. Then Bras-de-Fer told them what he
-hoped to do, and read them (amid huzzahs) the list of Spanish shipping.
-
-When the matter of the captaincy had been duly settled beyond a doubt,
-with a grace which could not fail to gain approval, he unhesitatingly
-appointed Yan Gratz again the third in command, and this magnanimity
-did much to unite him to the small faction which stood aloof. The frank
-confidence he placed in the Hollander put them upon the terms of an
-understanding which Gratz accepted with as good a grace as he could
-bring to the occasion. A cask of rum was brought up on the deck and
-the incident ended in jubilation and health-giving, which in point of
-good-fellowship and favorable augury left nothing to be desired. At the
-end of a week Bras-de-Fer had given still more adequate proofs of his
-ability. With a shrewd eye he had discovered the natural leaders among
-the crew. These he placed in positions of authority. Then, appointing
-Cornbury master-at-arms, put the men upon their mettle at pike-play
-and the broadsword with such admirable results that the carousing and
-laxity engendered by the habits of Captain Billy Winch became less
-and less, until the rum-casks were no more brought up on deck, except
-upon rare and exceptional occasions. Of growls there were a few, and
-here and there a muttering apprised him of dissatisfaction among the
-free-drinkers. But he offered prizes from the first Spanish vessel
-captured for those most proficient in the manly arts, to appease
-their distaste for the sport, himself entering upon the games with a
-spirit and a poise which were irresistible. The unrestrained life had
-caught the fancy of Cornbury, too, and with nimble tongue and nimbler
-weapon he won his way with the rough blades as though he had entered
-upon this service by the same hawse-pipe as themselves. Once, when a
-not too complimentary remark had been passed upon his beard, which
-was grown long and of an ingenuous crimson, he took the offender by
-the nose and at the point of his sword forced him upon his knees to
-swear by all the saints that his life-long prayer had been that some
-exclusive dispensation of nature should one day turn his beard the
-very self-same color as the Irish captain’s; who then, in satisfaction
-of the cravings of that reluctant delinquent, forced him below to the
-paint closet, where he caused him to bedaub himself very liberally with
-a pigment of the same uncompromising hue--so liberally that not storm
-nor stress could avail for many weeks to wash clean the stigma. Indeed,
-so strikingly did the combative characteristics of his race manifest
-themselves in the performance of his new duties that but for Jacquard
-the aggressive Irishman had been almost continually embroiled. But as
-it was, Cornbury served his captain a useful purpose; and, though the
-ready tact of Bras-de-Fer averted serious difficulties, there were
-adventures aplenty for the master-at-arms--enough, at least, to satisfy
-the peculiar needs of his temperament.
-
-In this fashion, learning a discipline of gunnery, arms, and
-seamanship, and a little of discontent at the restraint besides, they
-crept south and across the broad Atlantic. Gales buffeted them and blew
-them from their course, but after many weeks they made northing enough
-to cross the path of the Spanish silver ships from South America. The
-first vessel they took was a galleon from Caracas. She was heavy with
-spices and silks, but had lost her convoy in the night, and was making
-for Porto Bello. A shot across her bows hove her to, and her guard of
-soldiers gave her up without a struggle. The _Sally_ hove alongside,
-and here came the first test of the discipline of Bras-de-Fer. The
-fellows rushed aboard with drawn weapons, and, finding no resistance,
-were so enraged at the lack of opportunity to display their new prowess
-that they fell to striking lustily right and left, and driving the
-frightened Spaniards forward shrieking down into the hold. ’Twas rare
-sport for Cornbury, who went dancing forward, aiding the progress of
-the flying foe with the darting end of his backsword. Only the best
-efforts of Bras-de-Fer prevented the men from following the victims
-below, where darker deeds might have been done. Yan Gratz, who had
-made one voyage with an old _pirato_ named Mansfelt, made so bold
-as to propose that the Spaniards be dropped overboard, that being
-the simplest solution of the difficulty. But Bras-de-Fer clapped the
-hatches over the prisoners with a decision which left little doubt in
-the minds of the crew as to his intentions. There was a flare of anger
-at this high-handed discipline, for they were free men of the sea, they
-said, and owed nothing to any one. Captain Billy Winch had been none
-too particular in this matter of detail. But, in spite of their curses,
-Bras-de-Fer brought the prisoners and the prize to port in safety.
-
-It was the beginning of a series of small successes which filled the
-_Sally’s_ store-rooms and brought three prizes for her into the harbor
-of Port Royal, Jamaica. There, quarrelsome, bedizened, and swaggering
-through the streets of the town, Bras-de-Fer and Cornbury saw many of
-these gentlemen of the sea, who owed allegiance to no man, company, or
-government. In the same trade as themselves, it might be, save only
-that with a less nice discrimination these gentry robbed broadly, while
-the _Sally_, in despite of her very crew, fought and took only from
-the enemies of the English King. It was there, too, that the Frenchman
-met the new English governor, and explained the freak of fortune by
-which he had come to command the _Sally_. The governor became most
-friendly, and (with a sly look of cupidity, which had but one meaning)
-gave information of the sailing of the _San Isidro_ from Spain, bearing
-the new governor of Chagres, several bishops and priests, and gold and
-silver coin of inestimable value for the priests of the Church in the
-Spanish colonies of America.
-
-Learning that the _San Isidro_ would stop at the Havana, Bras-de-Fer
-filled his water-tanks and sailed boldly forth to intercept her.
-It was untried water to the Frenchman, and charted with so little
-adequacy that the booming of the surf upon the reefs sounded with a
-too portentous frequency upon the ears. But Jacquard had eyes and ears
-for everything, and they won their way to the Florida coast without
-mishap. There a herikano buffeted them out to sea, and it was with many
-misgivings that they won their way back to the channels of the Bahamas.
-
-The storm had blown itself out, and the ocean shone translucent as an
-emerald. Low-hanging overhead, great patches of fleecy white, torn
-from a heaped-up cloud-bank over the low-lying islands of the eastern
-horizon, took their wild flight across the deep vault of sky in mad
-pursuit of their fellows who had gone before and were lost in a shimmer
-of purple, where the sea met the palm-grown spits of the western main.
-The cool, pink glow upon the _Sally’s_ starboard beam filled the swell
-of the top-sails with a soft effulgence which partook of some of the
-coolness and freshness of the air that drove them. Far down upon the
-weather bow, first a blur, then a shadow which grew from gray to silver
-and gold, came the _San Isidro_. Jacquard sighted her, but it was
-Bras-de-Fer who proclaimed her identity. She was a fine new galleon,
-spick and span from the Tagus, with three tiers of guns, and masts of
-the tallest. Her bright new fore-topsail bore the arms of Spain, and
-the long pennons floating from her trucks and poles proclaimed the high
-condition of her passengers.
-
-Bras-de-Fer cleared his ship for action and called his men aft.
-
-“There, my fine fellows,” he cried, “is steel worthy of your metal.
-Let it not be said that _Saucy Sally_ takes her sustenance from the
-weak and cowardly and flirts her helm to the powerful. Yonder is your
-prize. She has thrice your bulk and complement--three gun tiers and
-twenty score of men. So much the more honor! For in her hold are gold
-and silver bright and new minted from the Spanish treasury, and wines
-for fat priests, which shall run no less smoothly down your own proper
-throats. Yonder she is. Take her. Follow where I shall lead and she is
-yours for the asking.”
-
-A roar of approval greeted him, and the manner in which the rascals
-sprang to their places showed that, if they growled at his discipline,
-they were ready enough for this opportunity.
-
-If the Spanish vessel had aught of fear of the English brig, she did
-not show it. The sound of trumpets had proclaimed that she had called
-her gun-crews, but she shifted her helm not a quarter-point of the
-compass and came steadily on.
-
-Bras-de-Fer lost no time sending the English colors aloft and firing
-a shot from his forward guns, as a test of distance. This brought
-the Spaniard speedily to himself, for he shortened sail and came
-upon the wind to keep the weather-gauge. When he had reached easy
-gunshot distance, the _Sally_ began firing a gun at a time with great
-deliberation, and so excellent was her aim that few of these failed
-to strike her huge adversary. Cornbury, who had taken a particular
-fancy for great-gun exercise, practised upon the rigging to such
-advantage that he brought the mizzen topsail and cross-jack yard in a
-clatter about the ears of the fellows upon the poop. As the Frenchman
-suspected, the Spaniards’ gun-play was of the poorest, and the
-glittering hordes of harnessed men upon his decks availed him nothing.
-Then the _San Isidro_, with true concern, and thinking to end the
-matter, eased her sheets in the effort to close with her troublesome
-antagonist. Bras-de-Fer kept all fast, and, braving a merciless
-broadside which churned the ocean in a hundred gusts of water all about
-him, went jauntily up to windward with no other loss than that of the
-main top-gallant yard, the wreck of which was quickly cut away.
-
-For two hours the roar of the battle echoed down the distances. The
-_Sally_ presented a forlorn appearance with her main topsail torn to
-shreds. Two guns of her broadside had been dismounted and ten of her
-men had been killed and injured; but upon the Spaniard the wreck of
-yards and spars hung festooned with the useless gear upon her wounded
-masts, like tangled mosses or creepers upon a dying oak.
-
-At last a lucky shot of the unremitting Cornbury carried away her
-pintle, rudder, and steering-gear, so that she lay a heavy and lifeless
-thing upon the water. Bras-de-Fer called for boarders, and, firing a
-broadside pointblank, lay the _Sally_ aboard, and with a wild cry for
-those who dared follow, himself sprang for the mizzen chains of his
-adversary. In the light of the dying day, like a hundred wriggling,
-dusky cats, they swarmed over the sides of the luckless _San Isidro_,
-springing through the ports and over the bulwarks upon the deck with
-cries that struck terror to the hearts of their adversaries, many
-of whom threw down their weapons and sprang below. A few men in
-breast-pieces, who gave back, firing a desultory volley, made a brief
-stand upon the forecastle, from which they were speedily swept down
-into the head and so forward upon the prow and into the sea.
-
-Bras-de-Fer and Cornbury sprang into the after-passage. Two blanched
-priests fell upon the deck, raining their jewels like hailstones before
-them and chattering out a plea for mercy from the _pirato_. Indeed,
-Bras-de-Fer looked not unlike the pictures of the most desperate of
-those bloody villains. A splinter-cut upon the head had bathed him
-liberally with blood, and the wild light of exultation glowed from eyes
-deep-set and dark with the fumes of dust and gunpowder. His coat was
-torn, and his naked sword, dimmed and lusterless, moved in reckless
-circles with a careless abandon which spoke a meaning not to be
-misconstrued.
-
-The priests he pushed aside, and burst through the door into the cabin.
-It was almost dark, but the glow in the west which shone in the wide
-stern ports shed a warm light upon the backs of a dozen persons who
-had taken refuge there, and were now gazing wide-eyed upon him. By
-the table in the center two or three figures were standing, and an
-old man with streaming gray hair drew a sword most pitifully and put
-himself in posture of defense. Several women thereupon fell jibbering
-prone upon the deck, and two figures in uniform crouched back in the
-shadow of the bulkhead. But the shedding of blood was done. Cornbury
-took the weapon from the patriarch, and Bras-de-Fer, seeing no further
-resistance, bowed in his best manner and begged that the ladies be
-put to no further inquietude. It was then for the first time that
-he noticed the figure of one of them, tall, fair, and of a strange
-familiarity, standing firm and impassive, her hand upon a small
-petronel, or pistolet, which lay upon the port sill. The splendid
-lines of the neck, the imperious turn of the head, the determination
-in the firm lines of the mouth, which, in spite of the ill-concealed
-terror which lurked in the eyes and brows, betrayed a purpose to defend
-herself to the last. Bras-de-Fer stepped back a pace in his surprise
-to look again; but there was no mistake. He had seen that same figure,
-that same poise of the head, almost that same look out of the eyes,
-and, deep as he had steeped his mind in the things which brought
-forgetfulness, every line of it was written upon his memory. The lady
-was Mistress Barbara Clerke.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-THE ENEMY IN THE HOUSE
-
-
-In the first flood of his astonishment the Frenchman lost countenance
-and fell back upon the entrance of the cabin. He forgot the efficiency
-of his disguise. In London he had worn the mustachio, smooth chin, and
-perruque; and the deft touches of poor Vigot had given him a name for a
-beau which no art of the tailor alone could have bestowed. All of these
-were lacking in the rough garments that he wore. When last my lady had
-seen him it had been in the laces, orders, and all the accouterments
-of a man of fashion, as befitted his station. Now the deep shadows
-which the fog of battle had painted under his brows and eyes served a
-purpose as effectual as the growth of his hair and beard. For no sign
-passed the lady’s features, though she looked fair at him. A momentary
-wonder there was, as the Frenchman paused; then a mute and pallid
-supplication. Two Spanish women fell heavily upon their knees before
-him, demeaning themselves in every conceivable manner for a look or a
-word that would lull their apprehension and alarm.
-
-It was not until then that Cornbury saw Mistress Clerke. She looked at
-him blankly; but he, swearing audibly, fled past Bras-de-Fer to the
-door.
-
-“Bedad!” he muttered--“the lady in the play!” and vanished into the
-passage.
-
-Cast upon himself, Bras-de-Fer halted and stammered again. He was
-daunted by that cold, gray eye, and discovered an inquietude and
-trepidation greater than he had felt in the presence of a company
-of pikemen. He wiped his sword and thrust it into its scabbard with
-something of an air of the blusterer, fumbled at the collar at his
-throat, and with a gesture tossed back the curls from his brow, finally
-taking refuge in the women at his knees from that chill glance which
-seemed to read and reproach him. Then, learning that his identity was
-still unrevealed, he plucked up courage, and, releasing himself,
-coldly but with a certain gallantry bowed to the gray-haired Spanish
-lady who had been the most timorous in her embraces.
-
-“Your fear, señora, pays neither me nor my ship a compliment,” he said,
-coolly. “Your _San Isidro_ is of a nation that of late has proved
-itself the enemy of my King upon the sea. I have taken her in honorable
-battle, and--”
-
-Here Jacquard, leering wickedly, the personification of the very thing
-the women most feared, with Yan Gratz and a dozen pikes, came rushing
-in at the door, rendering at naught his amiable intentions, for the
-women fell to screaming again, and Mistress Clerke raised her pistolet
-to her breast, it seemed, in the very act of firing. With a hoarse cry
-Bras-de-Fer quelled the turmoil and sent Jacquard and the men growling
-back upon the deck; but it was some moments before the qualms of the
-women were relieved and quiet and order brought out of the tumult.
-
-“Señor, what you say may be true,” said the patriarch who had sought
-to defend himself, “but not all who bear the warrant of the King of
-England have so honest a notion of warfare in these waters. What proof
-have we of your integrity?”
-
-Bras-de-Fer tossed his head with a touch of the old hauteur. He looked
-past the gray-beard to the casement window, where the last glimmer of
-the western light was burnishing her hair to gold. He saw only the fair
-head of the woman who had discredited him, scorned and spurned him as
-though he had been as low as the very thing he now appeared. The lips
-grew together in a hard line that had in it a touch of cruelty.
-
-“It is not the custom of officers of the King,” he said, “to give
-proofs of integrity to prisoners of war. I offer no proof but my word.
-I shall do with you as I see fit to do.” And stationing two pikemen at
-the door of the cabin, he went upon the deck, filled with the thought
-which almost drove from his mind the serious business of bringing the
-wreck to rights and mending his own affairs.
-
-There was much to be done before the _Sally_ and her huge captive
-could be brought out into the safety of the broad ocean, away from
-this dangerous proximity to the Havana. But Bras-de-Fer set himself
-resolutely to the task, and, putting beside him all but the matter in
-hand, with a fine, seaman-like sense brought order out of the tangle
-and wreck of rigging both upon his own vessel and the Spaniard.
-
-The night had come on apace, and with it a rising wind which ground the
-vessels together in a manner which threatened to make them the more
-vulnerable to the assaults of the sea. The business of shifting the
-valuable part of the cargo was going swiftly forward under great flares
-and ship’s lanterns, which were stuck in the bulwarks and hung from the
-chains and rigging. Bras-de-Fer, a black shade against the lurid glow,
-stood with folded arms and downcast eyes at a commanding eminence upon
-the poop, watching the struggling, dusky, gnomelike figures below him.
-A hoarse order rang from his lips now and then, which was echoed down
-into the bowels of his own vessel and mingled with the cries and oaths
-of the fellows below. Blocks creaked above, and the swaying bales
-and chests, growing for a moment into fiery patches against the sooty
-darkness behind them, swept over the bulwarks and into gray shadow
-again, when they were speedily borne down into the gaping black maws of
-the brig.
-
-A pale and sibilant presence rustled from the shadows of the
-mizzen-mast behind Bras-de-Fer. Trembling in limb and more pallid even
-than the white frock that enfolded her, Mistress Barbara, in a ferment
-of uncertainty, unattended and unguarded, had crept resolutely and with
-indomitable courage past the guard at the cabin door to the side of
-the conqueror of _San Isidro_. So frail and slender a thing she was,
-emerging pale and spectral into the glare of the torches, that at the
-touch of her halting hand upon his arm he started with a quick intaking
-of the breath and sought his weapon. But when the light glowed upon the
-brow and hair, and he saw, his hand dropped to his side and he bowed
-his head to hide his features. With a gesture of annoyance designed to
-serve the same end, he turned away towards the bulwarks.
-
-“No, no,” she began, pleadingly; “you must hear me. I am English, like
-the King you serve. At your hands I have every right to consideration.”
-
-“You sail in parlous times, madame,” he replied, coldly, striving to
-disguise his voice.
-
-“Listen, sir. I have braved danger of insult, and worse, to come hither
-to-night. But there is something--I cannot tell what--which says that
-you will deal fairly.”
-
-“Your confidence, I trust, is not ill-placed,” with averted head.
-
-“Your manner of speaking betrays that you are French. Nay, do not turn
-away, monsieur. If you are not English, you serve an English master,
-and that should be the guarantee of all honesty.”
-
-“Honesty is as honesty does,” he replied, turning with more assurance
-to address her. And then, “You come a cool dove of peace in time of hot
-war, madame. You have no place in such a scene as this.”
-
-“Give me a word, sir, and I will go.”
-
-His gaze was fixed blankly upon the starless vacancy. “I can promise
-nothing, madame. It is the fortune of war ... or fate.” The last he
-murmured half below his breath.
-
-“You will take us to Jamaica, monsieur--not the Tortugas--say it will
-not be the Tortugas!”
-
-“The Tortugas are the lair of the _piratos_. If I am such, it were
-useless further to converse. A pirate has small stomach for mercy--much
-for requital.”
-
-Puzzled somewhat, she grasped her wrap more closely and drew back in
-dismay. “What do you mean? That you will have no pity, that--” She
-paused as she saw his bitter smile, stepping a pace back from him in
-horror.
-
-But the cruel pleasure he had in torturing her, at the sight of her
-dread and fear was pleasure no longer.
-
-“Madame, forgive me,” he said, with a carefully studied frankness.
-“I have only said I can make no promises. There are two vessels, and
-I cannot be upon both. The wind even now is rising, and soon we must
-be parting company. But I will do for you and for the Spanish lady,
-your friend, what I may; and now”--bending over her with all his old
-grace--“now, if madame will permit me, I will conduct her to the cabin.”
-
-The speech, the very words, the very gesture, the very modulations
-of the voice--where had she heard them before? A hurried winging of
-thought brought the swaying of colored lanterns--a garden--a graveled
-walk--a perfumed night; and while she still looked in wonder, a
-boisterous puff of wind flared up the torch on the mast and tossed his
-wide-brimmed hat back upon his head so that she saw a scar upon his
-temple.
-
-She peered straight forward and he turned his head in vain.
-
-“Good God!” she cried. “This! Is it this?”
-
-It was too late to continue the concealment, had he wished to do so.
-Then, while he in turn was peering at her, startled at the lively
-expression of horror in her eyes--a horror at his condition and plainly
-not at himself--she covered her face with her fingers and bowed her
-head into them, not shrinkingly in loathing as he might have expected
-from the woman he had left in London, but in an anguish as of
-penitence, the impotence of a child at the reproof of an angry parent,
-in contrition, remorse, or humiliation. He could not understand. But,
-straightening himself with a stern dignity, which sat well upon him, he
-replied in a tone so low that its vibrant note barely reached her ears.
-
-“This, madame, ... even this.”
-
-When she looked up at him again it was with clear, level, unflinching
-eyes.
-
-“Monsieur--” she began, haltingly.
-
-But he held up his hand. “I had hoped to have withdrawn ere this upon
-my own ship and to have left you.”
-
-“Thank God that you did not. I would atone to you for many things.
-Could you have deserted us? You owe me a greater debt of humiliation
-and abasement than you can ever hope to pay. But would you abandon us
-to that crew of demons below! Ah,” she shuddered; “it is a vengeance
-worthy of the name.”
-
-“Madame, the sparks of such hatred as that you bear for me are best
-unfed to flame. You shall be adequately guarded upon the _San Isidro_.
-But before dawn I and my ship will have sailed--”
-
-“No, no,” she broke in. “You must not. You cannot leave--”
-
-The woman in her rebelled at the thought that he could find it possible
-to do what he promised.
-
-“_Must_ and _can_ are strong words.” He smiled coldly. “There is no
-_must_ or _can_ upon the _San Isidro_ but mine. The _convenances_ of
-St. James’s Square are not those of the Spanish Main, madame.”
-
-But the evil she had wrought in this man’s life, though she had wrought
-it unconsciously, gave her a new humility. She had done and dared much
-already. She would not go back.
-
-“I pray you, monsieur, in the name of that mother you once swore by--in
-the name of all the things you hold most holy--I pray that you will
-heed my prayer. Take, at least, the Señorita de Batteville upon your
-vessel. Take us from the faces of the men at the cabin door who leer
-and grin at us with a too horrid import.”
-
-A frown crossed the Frenchman’s features.
-
-“These men will be upon the _Saucy Sally_.”
-
-“But you, monsieur, will be there--you will not permit--”
-
-“Madame has a too generous confidence in my competency.”
-
-“Ah, it is for you to be generous. A man who can win so great a victory
-can afford to be kind.” She put her hands forward in the act of
-supplication, and in doing so the wrap slipped from the shoulder and
-arm it had so scrupulously hidden. A cloth, dull and blurred with red,
-was wrapped half-way between the elbow and the shoulder. When he saw
-that dark patch, his cool composure fell from him like a mantle and he
-bent forward eagerly, all his perceptions aquiver with sensibility.
-
-“Sainte Vierge!” he whispered. “How came you by that?”
-
-“It is nothing,” she said, drawing back at his ardor. “A scratch of
-broken glass. That is all.”
-
-He bent to the deck for the erring silk. “I did not know,” he
-stammered, his voice mellow with sympathy. “I did not know. Forgive me,
-madame.”
-
-“There is nothing to forgive. It is the fortune of war.”
-
-“Is it painful? I am something of a chirurgeon. Let me--” He looked her
-in the face, and then drew back in a mingling of confusion and pride.
-
-“It is nothing, I tell you,” she broke in, with a stamp of the foot.
-“Nothing. I do not even feel it.” And when she had enwrapped it again
-she lowered her voice until it trembled with the earnestness of her
-entreaty. “Have pity, monsieur--pity!”
-
-The Frenchman had turned away and was looking out into the moonless
-night. The slender white hand stole faltering forward until it rested
-upon the coarse sleeve of his coat.
-
-“Take me with you, monsieur. Take me aboard the _Saucy Sally_.”
-
-And still looking out to sea, he replied, in a voice gruff and rugged,
-which did not avail to hide a generous courtesy beneath:
-
-“It shall be as you wish, madame. Bid the señorita prepare at once.”
-
-And in a moment, when he looked again, she was gone.
-
-How was it that the thread of this woman’s life had become entangled
-again with his? Could it be that the hand which controlled his destiny
-had wrought these miracles in his strange career in a mere sport or
-purposeless plan? Could it be that, two grains of sand afloat on the
-winds of life’s desert, they had met, parted, and come together again?
-In the infinity of wide ocean he had gone adrift upon the tide of
-another life with nothing but his memories to bind him to the old. But
-sure as metal to its loadstone his vessel had been driven, in spite of
-wind and the raging of the sea, with an unerring certainty into the
-very path of the _San Isidro_. How was she, the toast of London, the
-bright particular planet in that bright firmament, divested of all
-the bright luster of her constellation, alone and all but friendless,
-adrift in these wild waters? How came this gay paradise bird, despoiled
-of its plumage, in so foreign a clime? Why had she left London? Had
-some convulsion of her starry sky cast her down from her high seat?
-Where was Captain Ferrers? Were they become estranged? What had come of
-the papers? The enigma grew in complexity. Her speech had puzzled him.
-Why had she been thankful to have found him? Was it the joy of learning
-that her captor was one who had not sunk so low that he could do the
-vile deeds she had feared of him? What atonement was it she offered?
-And for what? His heart leaped wildly, only to shrink again to a dull,
-drowsy beat. What did it mean? Nothing, or anything; conciliation,
-mock humility--a sop to Cerberus. Bah! He was done with hope. There,
-a shadow of disconsolation, he stood, fixed and nerveless, struggling
-against the soft, cajoling hand-maidens of Virtue--Gentleness, Beauty,
-Reverence, Love--personified in this woman, whom, try as he might, he
-could not pluck from his life.
-
-The pale light of dawn found him where he watched until the transshipping
-was done, and the cases of coin, the silks and plate, were stowed safely
-below. The fitful wind, which had tossed up a restless sea, was now
-become so boisterous that the grappling irons were cast off and the
-_Saucy Sally_ drifted away from the Spaniard and hung with a backed
-mainsail a half-cable’s length under her lee. The prisoners of the
-_San Isidro_ had been carefully secured below and a prize crew of
-Jacquard, Cornbury, and thirty men had been placed upon her to bring the
-wreck into port. She was sound enough below. But the rigging, in spite
-of all their endeavors, was still a mere tangle of useless gearing. The
-sails drew on the jury-masts, and together, with gathering impetus, the
-two vessels moved slowly out into the growing light of the East.
-
-The wisdom of the efforts of Bras-de-Fer in removing to the handier
-vessel the most movable of the priceless freight was soon apparent.
-For there, dull patches upon the southern sky, were the sails of two
-large vessels bearing smartly up under the stress of the fine westerly
-wind. Hoarse curses rang forth, and fists were wildly brandished
-towards the approaching ships, which, as it was plainly to be seen,
-were Spanish men-of-war, aroused to alertness by the cannonading at
-sunset and the night-long flares. It would have been hopeless for
-Bras-de-Fer to try and bring both vessels clear away, for the unwieldly
-prize rolled heavily in the rising swell and made scarce a bubble
-under the forefoot. And in her damaged condition, with crippled spars
-and many guns out of service, the _Sally_ could hardly hope to repeat
-her success over the _San Isidro_ with two war vessels fresh from the
-Havana. The weight of argument lay upon the side of his defeat with the
-loss of all that he had gained. There were two alternatives--to remain
-with the _San Isidro_ and fight it out to the last, or take his prize
-crew aboard the _Sally_ and abandon the _San Isidro_ and her prisoners
-to her compatriots.
-
-Bras-de-Fer chose the latter. There was only time to effect the change.
-He called Jacquard and his master-at-arms and the prize crew aboard
-their own vessel, and, clapping all sail upon the _Saucy Sally_ that
-she could carry in safety, sailed clear away and abandoned the huge
-hulk to the approaching enemy.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-PRISONER AND CAPTOR
-
-
-When the heels of the _Sally_ had put so great a distance between
-herself and her pursuers that there was nothing to fear of their
-overhauling her, Bras-de-Fer went below to the cabin. Exhausted by
-the events of the night, leaning listlessly against the sill of the
-stern-port, was Mistress Clerke, her lids drooping with weariness as
-she struggled against tired nature to keep her lone vigil. Her eyes
-started wide at the sound of his footsteps. She struggled to her feet
-and stood, her face pallid and drawn, in the cold, garish light of the
-morning. She scanned him eagerly, peering fearfully into his face for
-any portentous sign. The dust of battle was still streaked upon it, and
-the shadows under the brows which had made his countenance forbidding
-in the mad flush of war upon the _San Isidro_ now only gave the
-shadows a darker depth of settled melancholy. There was a fierceness
-and wildness, too, but it was distant, hidden, and self-contained; at
-bay, only with nothing of aggressiveness for immediate apprehension or
-alarm. Instead, there was a reserved dignity and aloofness which spoke
-of a nice sense of a delicate situation. He made no move to draw near
-her, but stood in the narrow cabin door, hat in hand.
-
-“Madame is weary?” he said. “If you will permit--” And then he searched
-the cabin, a question in his eyes.
-
-“The señorita, madame?” he asked.
-
-Mistress Clerke sighed wearily. “I am alone, monsieur. She came frozen
-with terror--and fled again--”
-
-“You alone!”
-
-“I can only crave your pity.”
-
-He peered around at the dingy surroundings. “I am bereaved, madame.
-This cabin is not the _San Isidro_. ’Twere better, more cleanly. I am
-sorry. I had come to order it to your comfort. See. I have brought your
-bedding and belongings from the _San Isidro_. In a moment, if you will
-permit, I can do very much to better your condition.”
-
-A spark of gratitude at this evidence of his kindly disposition gleamed
-in her eyes a moment and she signed an acquiescence. The Frenchman
-conducted her to the half-deck, while two negroes set busily about the
-place, removing his and Cornbury’s effects and making it sweet and
-clean for its gentle tenant.
-
-The Frenchman would have left her, but Mistress Barbara stopped him at
-the cabin door.
-
-“I cannot thank you, monsieur. To do so pays no jot of my great
-obligation, which every moment becomes greater.”
-
-He bowed and would have passed out. “You owe me nothing but silence,
-madame,” he said, coldly.
-
-“And that I cannot pay,” she cried. “Oh, why will you not listen to me,
-monsieur? Have you no kindness?”
-
-“I have done what small service I could, madame. If I owe you more--”
-
-She clenched her small hands together, as though in pain. “Ah, you do
-not understand. Why will you not see? It is not that. I wish you to do
-me justice.”
-
-“Madame, justice and I are many miles asunder. I have no indulgent
-memory. It is best that there should be no talk of what has been. Only
-what _is_ and what is _to be_ has any power to open my ears or my lips.
-And so, if you will permit me,” and once more he made the motion to
-withdraw.
-
-“It _is_ the present and the future, Monsieur le Chevalier,” she began.
-But at the sound of that name he turned abruptly towards her, frowning
-darkly.
-
-“It cannot be, madame,” he cried, with a brusqueness which frightened
-her. “I have no name but Bras-de-Fer aboard this ship. Please address
-your needs to him.”
-
-She recoiled in dismay in the corner of the bulkhead to listen to
-the tramp of his heavy sea-boots down the passage. For the first
-time she feared him. She could not know that it was the sight of her
-face and of something new he saw there which raised a doubt that had
-entered, a canker, into his mind. She could not know what a struggle
-it was costing him and at what pains he took refuge in the silence
-he demanded. His brutality was but the sudden outward manifestation
-of this battle, which, should it not take one side, must assuredly
-take the other. He had decided. Nothing should turn the iron helm of
-his will. But as he sought the deck, hot memory poured over him in
-a flood. He recalled the times she had tossed her head at him, even
-before the incident of the coach. That, too, he remembered, even with
-a sense of amusement. The coranto! and how he had sought to patch
-and mend his wounded pride by fruitlessly assailing hers, battering
-abortively at the citadel of the heart he could never hope to win.
-Ferrers! The precious papers he had had for a sweet half-hour in his
-bosom and had thrown away! Where had Ferrers hidden them from her? The
-priceless heritage with which he could have daunted this woman-enemy of
-his whom he had loved and hated at the same time and from whom he had
-received only scorn and misprision. Could he refuse her now that she
-was a helpless captive, weak, frail, and unfriended among a crew of
-rascals who stood at nothing and from whom only himself could preserve
-her? Had he not secretly welcomed her wish last night to be carried
-aboard the _Saucy Sally_, and the contingency which made it impossible
-for her to be returned to the _San Isidro_? Was he not conscious of a
-sense of guilt that he had not found an opportunity to send her back
-to safety? She was completely in his power. His heart sang high; but
-the cord was frayed, and the note rang false. It was impossible; no
-matter how deeply he had seared his soul, no man born as he had been
-born could refuse the mute appeal of a woman in distress. He thought of
-his dishonor the night he had come upon the _Saucy Sally_, when in a
-fury against the fortune which still denied him he had railed, madly,
-impotently, against all virtue, and in a passion of vengefulness sunk
-so low that he had loudly threatened, like a common street ruffian and
-card-room bully, this woman, whom--God help him!--he loved and would
-love throughout all time. The depth of his degradation cumbered him
-about, remorse fell upon him, and anguish wrung his heart from his
-body as nothing--not even the loss of the papers--had done.
-
-The old life in London, with its gaming, its carousing and gallantry--he
-could see it all through new eyes, washed clean and clear by the purging
-winds and storms of heaven. Himself he marked from a great moral
-distance, almost as though from another planet--the silly, spoiled child
-of folly that he had been. And it was this impotent creature who had
-cried out against his fate, which, with a rare honesty, had only lowered
-him from the high estate to which he had won, in accordance with the
-same inexorable regulations of the human law which had raised him there.
-The figures in that London life passed before him like a row of tawdry
-puppets, serving the same martyrdom to folly as himself, at the
-expense of love, charity, and all true virtue. Soft thinking for a
-powder-blackened, bearded _flibustier_, with hands even yet red from his
-last depredation! He smiled supinely to himself, that he could think
-thus of the things that so recently had been his very existence. In that
-London life, amid that throng of tinsel goddesses, one figure stood
-eminent and conspicuous. It was that of the woman who in all companies
-of men and women held her fame so fair that, whatever their reputations
-for high deeds or ignoble vices, none was so great as she. In that great
-court where virtue was a gem of so little worth that it was kept hid and
-secret, Mistress Barbara had worn it openly, broadly, high upon her
-brow, with a rare pride, as the most priceless of her inestimable
-jewels.
-
-He loved her. Flaunted, scorned, despised, he loved her the more. The
-past was engulfed and vanquished. He only saw her an actuality of the
-flesh here aboard his very ship--the dove in the eagle’s nest, whom
-every law and impulse, human and divine, impelled him to succor and
-protect. The vibrant voice, the gentle touch, the soft perfume of her
-presence provoked the covetous senses and stole away his will. It was
-with mingled feelings of apprehension and alarm that he discovered to
-himself the persistency of his attachment. He acknowledged it only
-when he learned that nothing else was possible. And when that was done
-he planned and resolved again, with a new fervency of determination.
-The future should atone. She had thought him a wild, reckless gallant,
-who had won his way and continued to win--by his wits--a worthless
-creature who consorted with the worst men of the court and presented in
-the world the characteristics she most despised. How he hated the thing
-that he had been, the mask that he had worn! If she had cared, she
-could have seen, she would have learned that he was not all that she
-had thought him. The reckless gallant was become a rough _boucanier_
-and _pirato_. She had seen him in the red fever of battle. _Eh bien._
-He would not undeceive her. Red-handed _pirato_ he would remain. No
-glimpse should she have of the struggle beneath. He would set her safe
-ashore at Port Royal. He would sail away from her forever, and she
-should enjoy her fortune. That was the price that he would pay.
-
-None the less, he found the occasion to wash away the stains of battle,
-and in fresh linen and hose became less offensive to the sight.
-When he sought the deck there was no sign of a vessel upon any side.
-Cornbury he found at the after-hatch, puffing upon a pipe.
-
-“Ochone, dear Iron Arm,” the Irishman began, “ye’re the anomalous
-figure of a _pirato_, to be sure. One minute your form is painted broad
-upon the horizon with a cutlass in your teeth, an’ glistenin’ pikes in
-both your fists. I’ the next ye’re playin’ the hero part of ‘Vartue in
-Distress.’”
-
-Bras-de-Fer smiled.
-
-“Oh, ye may laugh. But in truth ’tis all most irregular. Ye violate
-every tradition of the thrade. By the laws, ye’re no dacent figure of a
-swashbuckler at all at all.”
-
-“What would ye have then, _mon ami_?”
-
-“Ah, he’s clean daffy! What would I have? Bah! ye know my misliking for
-the sex, and ye ask me what would I have? Egad! a walk on the plank,
-and a little dance on nothing would not be amiss for _her_. ’Tis the
-simplest thing in the world. The least bit of a rope, three ten-pound
-shot, a shove of the arm, and _spsh!_ your troubles are sunk in a
-mile of sea. To England, a treaty of peace with Captain Ferrers, and,
-_voilà!_ ye’re a French viscount, with a fortune beyond the dreams of
-avarice, and an out-at-the-knees-and-elbows of an Irishman to help ye
-spend it. Man, ’tis a squanderin’ waste of opportunity.” He growled,
-and puffed upon his pipe, sending crabbed, sour glances at his captain.
-
-“Oh, ye may laugh. Instead of this, what do ye do? Ye have my lady
-aboard the ship to the pervarsion of all dacent piratical society, give
-her _my_ bed and board, and _my_ particular niggar for waiting-man.
-Ye’re sowin’ the seeds of ripe mutiny, me handsome picaroon, an’ a
-red-headed Irishman will be there to aid in the blossomin’.”
-
-“Nay, Cornbury,” said Bras-de-Fer. “We do but go a short cruise to Port
-Royal. I’ve set my mind on seeing my lady safe in English hands.”
-
-“There ye are,” fumed the Irishman. “_There ye are!_ Ye’ll kill the
-golden goose. Ye’ll jeopardize your callin’ again, all for that same
-finical bundle of superficialities. Slapped once in the face, ye turn
-your cheek with new avidity for more. Zoons! I’ve no patience with such
-shilly-shallyin’.” And, as Bras-de-Fer was silent, he sent forth a
-quick succession of smoke puffs which chased madly down the wind.
-
-“Ask Jacquard,” he growled again; “he likes it no more than I. There’s
-a mutterin’ forward. ’Tis discipline--the lack of drink and an unequal
-partitionin’ of the spoils--”
-
-“_Pardieu!_” interrupted the Frenchman at last, his eyes flashing in a
-fury. “Do they growl? Let them do it in the forecastle. No man, no, not
-even you, shall beard me on my quarter-deck!”
-
-Cornbury did not arise or show the least sign of a changed countenance.
-“Ask Jacquard,” he repeated again.
-
-Bras-de-Fer swung hotly on his heel and went below.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-MONSIEUR LEARNS SOMETHING
-
-
-When the night had fallen again, Mistress Barbara Clerke went
-timorously upon the deck in search of Bras-de-Fer. His insensibility
-and brutality in turning away from her when she would have spoken to
-him in the cabin had tried her to the last extremity. But the thought
-of the duty she owed herself and him stifled the impulses of her
-spirit. And her pride, rebellious and insensate that the man who had
-so frankly sacrificed himself in London should care so little here,
-impelled her inevitably. Her fear of him was short-lived. In spite of
-all she knew to his discredit and the bloody guise in which she had
-found him, that look of humiliation and distress which she had brought
-into his face a night so long ago remained ineffaceably written upon
-her memory. It spoke better than all the proofs she had discovered of
-the wrong that had been done him.
-
-She found him, by the light of a lantern, directing the repair of a
-gun-carriage upon the poop. She addressed him timidly.
-
-“Monsieur--er--Bras-de-Fer--” she began.
-
-He raised his head and turned abruptly towards her, and the sense of
-security from rebuke she had counted upon, in the presence of the men,
-fled away at the sight of his frowning countenance.
-
-“What are you doing here, madame?” he said, harshly. “The deck is no
-place for you. Go below at once or--”
-
-But with never a glance at the grinning fellows at her elbow, she
-looked him steadily in the eyes as she replied, with a will and spirit
-which surprised even herself:
-
-“I shall not, monsieur.” The voice was low and even. But the small
-hands were clenched, her head was tossed a little upon one side, and
-every line of her lithe body, which swung rhythmically to the motion
-of the sliding deck, spoke of invincible courage and determination.
-Bras-de-Fer scowled darkly a moment, and even took a step in her
-direction, but she stood undaunted. With an assumption of carelessness
-he waved his hands, and presently they were alone.
-
-“I thank you for that condescension,” she said at last.
-
-“Speak your will quickly, madame. I am in a press of business.”
-
-“You must hear me to the end, monsieur. No matter what--”
-
-“_Ma foi_, madame,” he sneered. “Is it you who command the ship or I?
-If there is aught you require, say on. If not, you will go below at
-once.”
-
-“You must hear me, monsieur.”
-
-“Madame”--he scowled and spoke with a studied brutality--“is it not
-enough that I have done your will once? I am taking you to safety. Try
-me not too far or--you may find reason to regret your presumption.” And
-as she shrank a little away from him: “What have you to expect from me?
-By what right do you seek me or ask me any favor?”
-
-“By the right of a gentle birth. If not by that, by the right of a
-decent humanity.”
-
-He laughed with an assumption of coarseness which sat strangely upon
-him.
-
-“And have you no fear, Mistress Clerke? Does your instinct teach you no
-tremor?” He moved a pace nearer and glanced down upon her. “Do you not
-see, proud woman? Have you no trembling, no terror at the sight of me?
-Am I so gentle, so tractable, so ingenuous that you can defy me with
-impunity? You are in my power. There is no one to say me nay. What is
-there to prevent me doing with you as I will?”
-
-She had not moved back from him the distance of a pace. And it was his
-eye that first fell before hers.
-
-“You will doubtless do your will,” she said, evenly. “But I cannot find
-it in my heart to fear you, monsieur.” And the quietude of her reliance
-paled his mock brutality into a mere silly effusiveness.
-
-“At the sight of you, monsieur,” she continued, “there is little room
-for fear in my breast. No, even if you should strike me down here upon
-this foreign, friendless deck, I believe that I could raise no hand or
-voice in protest.”
-
-“Madame!” he said.
-
-“It is true. You are powerless to offend. Why, your threats are mere
-empty vaunts, monsieur! Even in this dusky light I can see it in your
-eyes. You are clean of evil intent as a babe unborn.”
-
-Bras-de-Fer bowed his head.
-
-“Oh, let me right the great wrong that has been done--”
-
-“It is impossible--”
-
-“When you learn-- Listen, oh, listen, monsieur!” she cried, passionately,
-as he moved away. “When you learn that I have left London for you; that
-I have given up all I possessed that a great wrong might be righted, a
-great martyrdom ended, you will no longer refuse me.” The words came
-tumbling forth any way from her lips in the mad haste that he might hear
-before he was gone out of earshot.
-
-And as he paused to listen, fearfully: “Yes, yes, monsieur, I have
-learned,” she cried again. “I know. It is yours--it is all yours.”
-
-Bras-de-Fer turned his body towards her again, but as he faced her
-his head was still bowed in his shoulders and she could see no other
-sign of any emotion. The revelation that he had longed for, and feared
-because he longed for it so much, was made. The secret was out. However
-he planned and whatever guise of unfriendliness he took, the relations
-between himself and this woman were changed thenceforward. The struggle
-for the mastery was fierce as it was brief. And in that moment, no
-matter how changed his duty to himself and her, he resolved that
-she should have no sign of it. When he raised his head again to the
-lantern-light all trace of the storm that had passed over his spirit
-was gone.
-
-“It is too late, madame,” he muttered. “Too late. I stand by the cast
-of the die.”
-
-“You cannot know what you say, monsieur. If the estates do not go to
-you, they will go to no one. It is the end of the house of De Bresac.
-Your fortune, your titles, your honors--”
-
-“And my good name?” he asked, coldly. “Who will restore to me my good
-name? No. I shall not return to London, madame.”
-
-“You _must_ return,” she broke in, wildly. “It is a sacred duty. If not
-for yourself, for the blood that runs in our veins.”
-
-The phrase sang sweet in his ears. But he gave no sign.
-
-“Blood is thicker than water, but it seeks its level as surely. I have
-made my bed; I shall sleep no less soundly because it is a rough one.”
-
-She struggled to contain the violence of her emotion. “No, no, it
-cannot be, it must not be. You will learn how I have striven for you.
-You cannot refuse. It would be cruel, inhuman, monstrous!”
-
-“Mistress Clerke has much to learn of the inhumanities,” he said. And
-then, with cool composure, “What power availed to convince her, where
-Monsieur Mornay was so unfortunate?”
-
-“You are cruel, cruel. What had you to expect of me? What had you done
-in London to merit my favor? Why should I have believed in one of whom
-I knew nothing--nothing but presumption and indignity? How should I
-have known?”
-
-“Madame’s advisers--”
-
-“Do not speak of them,” she interrupted. “It is past. The proofs were
-brought me. That is all. Why need you know more?”
-
-“Captain Ferrers?” he said, insinuatingly.
-
-“Yes, he!” She drew herself to her full height, and he could not fail
-to mark the lofty look of scorn that curved her lips and brow. “All
-London learned of the story of your escape. My agents were told that
-the vessel upon which you had fled was in the American trade. And so I
-sought service where I might best reach you. Thank God, my quest has
-not been in vain!”
-
-“Madame sought service?” he said, in a wonder which vied with his cold
-assumption of apathy.
-
-“I sought service with the Señorita de Batteville, monsieur,” she
-continued, with a proud lift of the chin, “in the capacity of
-waiting-woman and duenna.”
-
-The words fell with cruel import upon his ears. He could hardly
-believe that he had heard aright.
-
-“You serve--?” he stammered.
-
-“Have I not said that every livre of my fortune--”
-
-“Yes. But, madame--to serve!--you!--”
-
-“Is it so strange? Would you have me take that which is not mine? No,
-monsieur, I am no thief.”
-
-Bras-de-Fer had turned resolutely towards the bulwarks with a mind more
-turbulent even than the seething waters below him. In the turmoil of
-his emotions he knew not which way to turn, what to say or what to do.
-The plan that he had marked for himself was becoming every moment less
-and less distinct.
-
-It was with an effort that he turned towards her, his resolution giving
-him an implacability he was far from feeling.
-
-“Madame, your probity does you credit. Were your judgment as unerring
-as your honesty, I had not left London. As it is, I’ve no mind to
-return.”
-
-“Monsieur,” she faltered--“monsieur--”
-
-“If you please, madame. I would have you below. ’Tis a rough crew, and
-I’ll not answer for them--”
-
-“But you will tell me--”
-
-“Madame, you’ve purged your conscience. There your duty ends. At Port
-Royal it shall be arranged that you are sent to Porto Bello. As for me,
-my will is made.”
-
-“Ah, you are malignant,” she cried, with a flash of spirit, his cold,
-sinister eye sinking and piercing deep into her heart like cold steel.
-“You are not he whom I have sought. He was frank, generous, kind. A
-strange, bitter, monstrous creature has grown in his guise.” Her voice
-trembled and broke as she moved to the hatchway.
-
-“May God help you,” she said, in a kind of sobbing whisper, “who have
-so little kindness and pity for others.” And in a moment she had faded,
-a slender, shrinking shade of sorrow, from his vision.
-
-When she was gone he fell upon the bulwarks and buried his face in his
-hands.
-
-“Ah, _bon Dieu_!” he murmured; “how could I do it! She who has been
-so kind--so kind.” The new delight that swept over him at the thought
-of all that this rare, sweet woman had done for him came over him in
-a delicious flush, which drove away the pallor of his distemper like
-the warm glow of the tropics upon the frozen north. The heavy burden
-of his melancholy was lifted. If he crept about with bowed head now,
-it was because of some failing of the spirit or some craven dishonor
-of his own. He and his were forever raised to high estate, and no
-careless proscription of his inconsequent Mistress Fate could cast him
-down again. The freedom of his soul from the blight which his birth
-had put upon it lent it wings to soar gladly into the wide empyrean of
-his imagination. And he gave himself up without stint to the new joy
-in their motion. Did he wish, he could go at once to London and take a
-place among the men of his kind, a place which no mere art could win
-for him.
-
-To London! There was a time when that word was magic for him--when,
-in careless bravado, he was challenging his fortune to deny him what
-he wished. Now he wondered at the singular distaste which grew at the
-very thought of the life that had been. With such a fortune and such
-a name there were no favors or honors he could not buy. He would know
-how to win his way again. But his spirit was listless at the thought.
-With the joy at his freedom from the cloud of his birth his pleasure
-ended. The estates, his titles and honors, dwelt so little in his mind
-that he marveled again at his change of disposition. He _could_ go
-to London. But at what cost! Summon the goddesses of his past as he
-might, their essenced wiles and specious blandishing, distance gave
-them no added charm. He could only see this pale, proud woman, with a
-rare and imperturbable honesty which showed how justly she had worn
-the honors she relinquished, in a pure nobility which brought a flush
-to his cheek, giving up without a qualm or faltering the life and
-habits, the high condition, to which she had been born and in which she
-had been so carefully nurtured. Could he go back to London to leave
-this woman a wanderer, a servant, whose only hope even for a bare
-existence lay in the bounty of a Spaniard? The thought grew upon him
-and oppressed him and drove all the joy from his heart. All this she
-had done for him--_for him_. He rolled the thought over and over in
-his mind, like a sweetmeat in the mouth, with a new taste of delicacy
-and delight at every turn. She had given it all for _him_--that _he_,
-the man she had affected so profoundly to despise, might be exalted.
-It was not a triumph, but a quiet joy, the joy that the sick feel at
-the touch of a ministering angel. It did not matter what the cause,
-whether she had made this sacrifice for the principle or whether she
-had made it for the individual. He was the cause of this great outflow
-of human kindness and self-sacrifice from the deep, warm well-springs
-of this wonderful woman’s heart, which he had so often sought to reach
-and sought in vain. The glimmer of a single tear which had trembled a
-moment upon her cheek in the lantern-light reached to the very quick of
-the unrevealed secret depths of his nature, where no plummet had ever
-before sounded. It had glistened a jewel more inestimable than all the
-wealth she had brought him. Could he leave this woman upon the world,
-at the mercy of every bitter occasion? He had chosen wisely. Red-handed
-_boucanier_ he would remain. He would not undeceive her. The light in
-which she held him removed all chance of an understanding. He would
-set her safely ashore at Porto Bello; then, with the aid of Cornbury
-and the English government, so dispose his affairs that the fortune
-would revert to her in case of his death whether she willed it or no.
-Then he would set to sea and take the precaution to die as speedily and
-publicly as might be. So far as she was concerned that would be the
-end. He would see England no more. It was here that his talents found
-their readiest employment. Of all his fortune, he would take only the
-ship upon which he sailed, and under another name, which would serve
-his purposes as adequately as the one he now bore, he would continue as
-he had begun, with a wider license only, a free-trader, a picaroon, a
-_pirato_, if you will.
-
-It was Jacquard who broke, without ceremony, upon his meditations.
-
-“Monsieur le Capitaine,” he began, with an air of some brusqueness.
-
-“Oh, Jacquard,” he replied, abstractedly, “are we well repaired?”
-
-“Monsieur, it is not that. For some days I have wished to see you.
-There is a muttering in the forecastle. Yan Gratz--”
-
-“Ah! Well--”
-
-“Monsieur, there is nothing upon the surface; from outward view ’tis
-placid as a pond. But I know. I have ears upon all sides of my head.
-’Tis Yan Gratz. You’ve set his value too low. Gratz will not forget
-the leopard spots upon him. Like the leopard, he will bite, and as
-stealthily he will crawl.”
-
-“_Pardieu_, Jacquard, is it so?” Bras-de-Fer lifted his brows. “And
-what is the grievance now?”
-
-Jacquard scratched his great nose in perplexity before he replied.
-
-“It is the discipline,” he began, slowly--“the discipline which has
-wearied them; they have little rum to drink: two tins yesterday, one
-tin to-day, and, lastly--monsieur will pardon me--lastly, monsieur,
-this matter of the lady prisoner. Monsieur, they say--”
-
-“Jacquard, it is enough,” he interrupted. “You need say no more. You
-may tell them that upon the _Saucy Sally_ I command. If there is
-grumbling, let them come to me openly at the mast and not skulk like
-cats in the dark.”
-
-“If monsieur will permit, I would think it better--”
-
-“What! You, too, Jacquard? Why, ’tis a very honeycomb of faithlessness.”
-
-“Monsieur, monsieur!” cried Jacquard in an agony of awkward anguish.
-“You know that it is not so, monsieur. It is not so; I am but giving my
-opinion. It would be wise to notice them. There is yet time to set the
-lady upon a vessel.”
-
-“It shall not be, Jacquard. We sail straight forth into the broad
-ocean, and then by way of the wide passage of Porto Rico, west to Port
-Royal, in Jamaica. That is my plan. It is unalterable. If we happen
-upon Spanish prizes, so much the better. We shall take them. But we
-shall seek none. And as for the lady, she shall be set ashore upon
-Jamaica, and not upon any passing ship.”
-
-Jacquard, whose jaw had dropped, and whose face had been growing longer
-and longer during this recital, burst forth at last.
-
-“_Mais_, monsieur,” he cried, “it is unwise to taunt them so. The
-Spanish ships are thick about us. In another month the carrying will be
-less. It is the time of times. Their blood is hot with victory.”
-
-Bras-de-Fer broke in with an oath. “It will be cold with death if they
-balk me. If Yan Gratz has aught to say, let him come forth like a man,”
-and then, with a smile, “Perhaps he has the stomach for a little play
-upon the pike.”
-
-“Monsieur, he will not come. He fears you like the plague. He will do
-his work the more effectively in quiet.”
-
-Bras-de-Fer paused a moment and then came to Jacquard and put both
-hands upon his shoulders.
-
-“_Mon ami_,” he said, “what you ask is impossible. It is impossible. I
-give you my word. If I could do what you advise I should do so; for
-what you urge is wise. But I must try to do what I have planned to do.
-If I cannot do it with you, I must do it without you.”
-
-“Oh, monsieur,” interrupted Jacquard, almost at the edge of tears,
-“I would do for you always--speak for you, work for you, fight for
-you--and now, do not doubt me, monsieur!” The appeal shone forth with
-so true a light from his small, glittering eyes that Bras-de-Fer was
-truly affected by the demonstration.
-
-“I believe you, _mon ami_. Go. Tell me all that happens. I will follow
-your advice as I can.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-THE UNMASKING
-
-
-Mistress Barbara reached her cabin door, free, save for that
-rebellious tear which the Frenchman had seen, of any outward mark of
-the turbulence of her emotions. But once within, and the key turned
-in the lock, she buried her face in her hands, her frame racked by
-hard, dry sobs which filled her throat and overwhelmed her. Fearful
-that the sounds might reach the ears of him who had caused them, she
-clenched her teeth upon her kerchief, wrapped her cloak closely about
-her neck and face, and threw herself upon the bench in an agony of
-mortification. God help her! Had it all been in vain? She had sought
-the man, she had found him, and he had repulsed her unkindly, even
-cruelly, as though she had been a foolish child or a dotard--a person
-unworthy of consideration. Was this the one she had known in London,
-the gallant Chevalier Mornay, who, however bold or daring, carried
-forward his presumptions with a grace and courtesy which robbed them of
-their offensiveness? She might acknowledge this now that he was grown
-so different. What had come over him? Was he mad? He had repulsed her
-as though she sought to do him an injury; had spoken to her as she
-had heard him speak to the vile creatures about him, in a tone which
-lowered her to their own low level. He had spurned her, scorned her
-lightly, carelessly, coolly, as though even his scorn were too valuable
-an emotion to squander upon one he held in such a low estimation. Never
-had she been treated thus by man or woman, and her gorge rose at the
-thought of it. The sobbing ceased, and in place of her distress came an
-unreasoning, quiet fury--fury at herself, at him, at the world which
-had brought her to such a pass. She rose and, angrily brushing the wet,
-straggling hair from her eyes, threw wide the stern casement to look
-out on the gray turmoil of waters which vanished into the unseen. Was
-this the man for whom she had left London and sacrificed everything?
-Was this fool who threw her favors aside like a tarnished ribbon, was
-this the man who had followed her about from place to place in London,
-seeking to win her by the same bold methods he had used with other
-women, fawning--yes, fawning--for a look or a glance which he might
-read to his advantage? She laughed aloud. Ah! he had found none. No
-sign, not the faintest quiver of an eyelid had she ever given him;
-nor even dignified him by her righteous anger until that night in the
-garden at Dorset House, when by a trick he had taken her unawares, to
-the end that her lofty disdain had given way to an active, breathing
-hatred. Then, when she had learned that the man was no impostor, but
-her own kinsman, of whose martyrdom she had been unwittingly the
-cause, pity had taken the place of scorn, contrition the place of
-vengefulness, compassion the place of hate.
-
-The damp night wind touched her cheek and brow, the luster died out
-of her eyes, her lips parted, and the deep intaking of breath and
-trembling sigh bespoke the passing of the emotion--a surrender. Was he
-not moving strictly within the letter of his rights? Could she expect
-him to come flying on wings of ardency at the mere crooking of her
-finger? Search her heart as she might, she could find no anger there.
-Of that she was sure, no matter how great the rebellion of her spirit
-against his cool impenetrability. She knew better than any words could
-tell that had he been precipitate in response to her news and her
-petitions, she must have been as stone to his advances. But he wore his
-armor so well that her woman’s weapons needed all their burnishing. She
-was conscious even of a sense of guilt. The noble sentiments which had
-sent her forth upon this wild chase across half the world were suborned
-to the feminine appetite for tribute withheld. The woman in her saw
-only her natural enemy, man, rebellious and declaring war, who must at
-all hazards be brought into subjection.
-
-It might be possible. And yet she doubted. She could not understand.
-One moment he was masterful in a way which thrilled her. In another the
-eyes would reveal that which no tangling or knitting of the brows or
-thinning of the lips could belie. Had she rightly read him? She could
-not forget that she had surprised him in his subterfuges, that, in
-spite of herself and him, she could not fear him. What if--? She dared
-not think. Was the love which this man’s eyes had spoken to her so
-great as this? Could it be that her fate was ever cruelly to misjudge
-him? Was there something finer in his life than she had ever known in
-another’s--something that she could not learn of or understand?
-
-She trembled a little and drew the casement in. The lantern was
-flickering dimly, casting strange patches of shadow, which danced upon
-the beams and bulkhead. If monsieur loved her she would learn it from
-his own lips. If this were so, and she had not read him amiss, ’twas
-but a paltry excuse for a man of his birth and attainments to throw
-away his life at this wild calling, to the end that a silly person (who
-merited nothing) might continue to enjoy the benefits he could thus
-relinquish. He should not leave her again. At whatever cost he must
-return to London. The estates were his, and nothing save his death
-could give her any right to them.
-
-She was warm and cold by turns. She must gain time to win him
-over, dissimulate, deceive him if necessary. It might, perhaps, be
-accomplished; a look or a gesture, a speech with a hidden meaning
-(however at variance with the fact) which might give him hope that she
-was no longer indifferent to him. Then, perhaps, she might draw aside
-the mask. He would be tractable and perhaps even pliant. Ah, she must
-act well her part, with all her subtle woman’s weapons of offense;
-conceal her feelings (however at variance with the actual performance),
-that he might not question her integrity. He was clever and keen. It
-would call for all the refinements of her arts. Were she not to throw a
-depth of meaning into her play of the rôle he would learn of the fraud
-and all her labors would be at naught. Despicable as the task would
-be (what _could_ be more despicable than mock coquetry?), she must go
-through it in the same spirit with which she had entered upon this
-quest. There would be no need, of course, to promise anything (what
-would there be to promise?), and, when the time was come, she could go
-out of his life as speedily as she had come into it. Far into the night
-she thought and planned, while she watched the guttering lamps and the
-wavering shadows, until at last weariness fell heavily upon her eyelids
-and she slept.
-
-The cabin was aflood with light when she awoke. There was a sound of
-rushing feet overhead, the clatter of heavy boots, and the rattle of
-blocks and spars. Hoarse orders rang forward and aft, and the very air
-seemed aquiver with import. Deep down in the bowels of the vessel below
-her she heard the jangling of arms and the jarring of heavy objects.
-She started up, half in wonder, half in fear, and rushed to the port by
-the bulkhead.
-
-There the reason for this ominous activity was apparent. Not a league
-distant under the lee was a large vessel under full press of canvas,
-fleeing for her life. ’Twas evident that the _Saucy Sally_ had crept
-near her during the night; and the laggard Spaniard, unaware of the
-nationality or dangerous character of his neighbor, had permitted her
-to come close, until the full light of day had convinced him of his
-error. That he was making a valiant effort to repair it was evident
-in the way the vessel was heeling to the wind and the lashing of the
-amber foam into which she frantically swam in her mad struggle to win
-clear away. But even Mistress Barbara’s untutored eye could see that
-the effort was a vain one. For the slipping seas went hurrying past the
-_Sally’s_ quarter with a rush which sent them speedily astern to mingle
-with the dancing blue line which marked the meeting of the sky and sea.
-
-The intention of the _Sally_ was soon apparent. A crash split Mistress
-Barbara’s ears and set her quivering with fear. Flight was impossible,
-and so, in a ferment of terror, yet fascinated, she watched the shot go
-flying towards the luckless fugitive. It was not until then that the
-real danger of her situation became apparent. A cloud of white floated
-away from the Spaniard’s stern. She saw no shot nor heard any sound
-of its striking, but she knew that monsieur had willfully gone into
-action, and heedlessly exposed her to the shocks of war. Had he no
-kindness, no clemency or compassion? Was it, after all, a mistake that
-she should have given this man her solicitude and confidence?
-
-A knock at the door fell almost as loudly upon her ears as the crash
-of ordnance had done. When a second and sharper knock resounded, she
-summoned her voice to answer.
-
-“Madame, it is I,” came in low tones from without. “If you can find it
-convenient to open--”
-
-At the sound of the voice she gained courage. Monsieur had come to her.
-Trembling, yet still undismayed, she crept to the door and opened it.
-
-The face of the Frenchman was dark and impassive. If the night had
-brought a new resolution to her, it was plain that monsieur was in no
-wise different from yesterday. All this she noted while her hand still
-clung falteringly to the knob of the door.
-
-“Madame,” he began, “the matter is most urgent. If it will please you
-to follow me--”
-
-Mistress Barbara with difficulty found her tongue.
-
-“Where, monsieur. What--”
-
-“Madame, I pray that you will make haste. There is little time to lose.
-I should be at this moment upon the deck.”
-
-“Monsieur would take me--?”
-
-“Below the water-line, madame. There will be a fight. Shots may be
-fired. I would have you in safety.”
-
-Alas for Mistress Barbara’s crafty plans and gentle resolutions. In
-a moment they were dissipated by the imperturbability, the tepid
-indifference of his manner, which should have been so different in the
-face of a situation which promised so much that was ominous to her. His
-coolness fell about her like a bucket of water, and sent a righteous
-anger to her rescue, so that her chill terror was driven forth for the
-nonce by a flush of hot blood. When she spoke, her voice rang clear
-with a certain bitter courage.
-
-“Safety!” she cried. “Monsieur is too kind. I shall prefer to be killed
-here--here in the decent privacy of the cabin.”
-
-“Madame,” said he, in impatience, “it is no time for delay. There must
-be no obstacle to your obedience.”
-
-She looked at him in an angry wonder. If this were mock insult, it had
-too undisguised a taste to be quite palatable.
-
-“Monsieur,” she said, stamping her foot in a rage, “I go nowhere for
-you. Nowhere. I will die before I follow you. Battle or no battle, here
-I shall remain. Am I a lackey or a woman-of-all-work that you order me
-thus! Safety! If you value my safety, why do you permit them to make
-war over my very head? No, no. You are transparent--a very tissue of
-falsities. I read you as an open book, monsieur.”
-
-She paused a moment for the lack of breath.
-
-“I do not believe in you. How do you repay me for what I have done?
-Refuse me, deny me, and order me about like a willful child with your
-insolent glare and your cool, puckered brow. What is my safety to you?
-I do not believe--”
-
-“Madame, you must come at once.”
-
-“Never!” she cried. “Never! No power shall move me from the spot.
-Nothing--” At this moment a crash ten times more dreadful than the
-first shook the vessel like a hundred thunderbolts. Cornbury, in
-blissful ignorance of the battle raging below, had opened the battle
-above with the entire starboard broadside.
-
-Mistress Barbara stammered, faltered, and fell back towards the table,
-trembling with fear. She put her hands to her ears as though to blot
-out the sounds. And then, in a supplicating dependence which set at
-naught all the hot words that had poured from her lips, she leaned
-forward listlessly upon the table.
-
-“Take me,” she said, brokenly. “Take me. I am all humility. I will go,
-monsieur.”
-
-A soft light she had seen there before crept into the eyes of
-Bras-de-Fer. As though unconscious, she saw his extended arms thrust
-forward to her support and heard as from a distance the resonant voice,
-the notes of which, with a strange, sweet insistence, sang among her
-emotions until, like lute strings, they sang and trembled in return.
-And the chord which they awoke to melody rang through every fiber
-of her being with a new-pulsing joy, a splendid delight, like the
-full-throated song of praise of a bird at early morn.
-
-She felt his hand seek hers. She made no move to resist him. She could
-not. Something in the break of his voice, the reverence in his touch,
-sought and subdued her. In a moment she learned that the love of a life
-had come and that all else was as nothing.
-
-“Barbara! Barbara!” he was saying. “Look at me, _chérie_. Tell me that
-you are not angry. I have tried so hard to leave you--so hard. I have
-spoken to you bitterly and coldly, that your mind might be poisoned
-and frozen against me, that you might hate and despise me for the
-unworthy thing that I am. Alas! it is my own heart that I have pierced
-and broken. Look up at me, Barbara. I cannot bear to see you thus.
-Ah, if you had only opposed me in anger, I could have continued the
-deception. Your anger was my refuge. It was the only thing that made my
-cruelty possible. It cried aloud like a naked sword. I welcomed it, and
-set steel upon steel that I might shield my heart. But now, listless,
-yielding, submissive, you disarm me, you rob me of my only weapon. I
-am yours. Do with me what you will.”
-
-His voice trembled, and he bent his head upon her hand to hide the
-excess of his emotion. As she felt the touch of his lips, she started
-and moved ever so slightly, but with no effort to withdraw. When he
-lifted his head it was to meet eyes that wavered and looked away.
-
-“Do not turn from me, Barbara. Do not add to the deep measure of
-my contrition. The cup is full. Add to it but one drop and it will
-overflow. Requite me with tenderness, madame, if you can find it in
-your heart, for mine is very near to breaking. Look in my eyes, where
-my love glows like a beacon. Listen, and you will hear it speak in my
-voice like a young god. Can you not feel my very finger-tips singing
-into your palms the cadences of my heart’s chorus? Is it not thus that
-women wish to be loved? Search my heart as you will, you’ll find an
-answer there to every wish and every prayer.”
-
-She trembled and swayed in his arms like a slender shrub in a storm.
-It seemed as though, in his fervor, he were running the gamut of her
-every vulnerable sensibility. But as she felt his breath warm upon her
-hair and cheek she raised her eyes until they looked into his; then
-drew away from him with a gentle firmness. She was perturbed and shaken
-with the compounding of new emotions. She could not see all things
-clearly. She only knew that what she had expected least had come to
-pass. She had burnished her woman’s weapons in vain. She had sought
-to delude and beguile, and had only deluded and beguiled herself. As
-she had promised herself, she had drawn aside the mask, but she had
-unmasked herself at the same time. She had sought and she had found so
-many things that she knew not which way to turn. She must do something
-to gain time to think and plan. It was all so different to London. In
-spite of herself, she knew that he had conquered, and a suffusion of
-shame that she had been so easily won mounted to her neck and forehead,
-and she turned her head away. And then, in a last obedience to that
-instinct of self-preservation which sets a woman upon the defensive
-when she knows not what she would defend (nor would defend it if she
-could), she broke away from him and stood alone, pulsing with the
-effort, but triumphant.
-
-“Monsieur,” she breathed with difficulty, “it is unfair--to--to--press
-me so.”
-
-But he was relentless. “Ah, madame, am I then despised, as on that
-night in Dorset Gardens? Nay, I am as God made me--not the thing you
-would have supposed--”
-
-“Monsieur, have pity.”
-
-“Ah, then look at me again, Barbara. Look in my face and deny. Look in
-my eyes, _chérie_--deny me if you can.”
-
-She felt his arms encircle her, and she struggled faintly.
-
-“No, no. It is not so.”
-
-“Look me in the eyes, Barbara; I will not believe it else. If I am
-nothing to you, look me in the eyes and tell me so.”
-
-“No! No! No!”
-
-She raised her face until her closed eyes were on a level with his own.
-Then she opened them with an effort to look at him, as though to speak.
-
-A deafening crash again shook the _Sally_, so that the ship’s dry
-bones rattled and quivered under their feet like a being with the ague,
-and she seemed about to shake her timbers asunder. Mistress Barbara’s
-answer was not spoken, for at this rude sound a fit of trembling seized
-her again and she sank listlessly into the protecting shelter of his
-arms, and hid her face upon his bosom in a commingling of terror and
-wonderment that were only half real.
-
-“No, no,” she sobbed at last, “it is not true. It is not true.”
-
-Bras-de-Fer bent over her in a blind adoration and gently touched his
-lips to her hair. She made no further effort to resist him. Then, when
-the tear-stained face was raised to his own, in her eyes he read a
-different answer to his pleading.
-
-“_Bien adorée!_” he whispered, kissing her tenderly--“Barbara!”
-
-The hand within his own tightened and the lissome figure came closer to
-his own. “Take me away, monsieur,” she murmured. “Take me away. Oh, I
-am so weary--so weary.”
-
-“Struggle no more,” he whispered. “Courage; all will yet be well. Come
-with me below to safety, and it will soon be over.”
-
-He had moved away from her towards the door, and would have withdrawn
-his hand, but she held it with both of her own while her eyes looked
-into his with an anxious query.
-
-“Oh, _I_,” he said, with a smile--“I shall be in no danger, madame.
-That I promise you. ’Tis but a Spanish merchantman, with little skill
-in war. Why, _Sally_ will run her aboard in the skipping of a shot. And
-now”--as they moved towards the door--“but a little while and I shall
-be with you again, to keep guard over your door, to keep guard upon you
-always--always.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-MUTINY
-
-
-She summoned all her courage, and Bras-de-Fer led her forward along the
-passage upon the deck to the other hatch. Yan Gratz, Jacquard, and the
-crew were crowded at the broadside guns, and at the sight of monsieur
-the Dutchman’s face broke into a pasty smile as he sneered to his
-neighbor.
-
-“Vos dis a schip or Vitehall Palace? _Pots blitz!_” And he spat
-demonstratively.
-
-But Bras-de-Fer was handing my lady down the hatch into the after-hold,
-with a gesture into which he put even more of a manner than the
-occasion demanded. Jacquard had gone down before with a lighted
-lantern, and had unfastened the hatch of the lazaretto, the opening of
-which made a murky patch in the obscurity. Mistress Barbara shuddered
-a little and drew back, but the strong arm of monsieur encircled her
-waist, his firm hand reassured her own, and his low voice spoke in even
-accents.
-
-“These are chests of gold and silver, jewels and silks, madame”; and
-then, “It is here that we keep our priceless captures,” he whispered,
-smiling. “Sit in comfort. The water-line is above, where you see the
-beams o’erhead. In a little while I will come again, and all will be
-well.” He pressed the trembling hand in both his own, and she saw him
-follow the long figure of Jacquard, who with sympathy and discretion,
-of which his glum demeanor gave no indication, had left the light
-hanging to a timber and gone growling above.
-
-Alone with the swaying lantern, the beams and bulkheads, the boxes
-and chests, she gave herself over to her own turbulent reflections.
-There was a swish and hollow gurgle at her very ear as the seas
-alongside washed astern, a creaking and a groaning of the timbers,
-which made her tremble for the stanchness of the vessel. The boxes and
-chests resolved themselves into great square patches of light which
-thrust their staring presence forward obtrusively; and the vagrant
-diagonal shadow took a new direction and meaning in the misty darkness
-beyond the sphere of light at each new posture of the vessel. Strange
-odors--musty, dry, and evil-smelling--afflicted her nostrils; and the
-air, hot and fetid, hung about her and upon her offensively. Breathing
-became a muscular exertion and an effort of the will. She bit her lip
-and clenched her hands upon the chest where she was seated, to keep
-from crying aloud her misery and terror. Suddenly there was a sound of
-rending and tearing among the complaining timbers, and the guns above
-renewed their angry threats. One, two, three, four single discharges
-she heard, a scattering broadside, and then silence. Again that chorus
-of unfamiliar sounds, each one of which spoke to her in a different way
-of danger in some new and dreadful form. Presently the clamorous sea
-sang a louder, wilder note, the timbers cried aloud in their distress,
-the lantern swung sharply in abrupt and shortening circles, and the
-shadows, like arms, thrust out at her from the unseen and filled
-her with a new and nameless terror. The motion of the vessel was
-sickening. And the black, noisome air, from which there was no escape,
-seemed to fill her very brain and poison her faculties.
-
-With a blind effort she arose, and in affright at she knew not what
-crept up the ladder to the hatch. It were better to die the death at
-once than to be poisoned by inches. She drank gratefully of the purer
-air above her and listened to the sounds of shouting from the deck.
-There was a shock and a crash as the ships came together, and then all
-sounds, save at intervals, were lost in the grinding of the vessels and
-the roar of the sea between. She heard several shots as though at a
-great distance, but these were as nothing after the noise of the great
-guns, and she almost smiled as she thought how easily the victory was
-accomplished.
-
-And he--had monsieur come off free of harm? She trembled a little at
-the thought of it, and yet even the trembling had in it something of a
-new and singular delight. With her eyes free to roam in the gray of the
-half-deck, where there was air, if ever so faint, and the sweet smell
-of the sea, she thought no more of herself. The silence above boded no
-ill. She heard nothing but the wash of the sea alongside, the creaking
-and clatter of blocks on the deck, and the craunch of the ships to the
-roll of the sea. At last the sound of voices was nearer and louder,
-whether in anger, fear, or pleasure she could not discover; then the
-tramping of heavy boots and the rushing of men forward and aft; but
-no sound of shot or clash of steel, to remind her of her continued
-jeopardy. Five, ten minutes she listened, all her faculties alert for
-the sound of his voice. The grinding of the vessels ceased, and when
-the main-deck hatch was removed she could hear quite plainly the sounds
-upon the deck. The voices of men in fierce disputation fell hollowly
-down through a crack in the narrow aperture. One was thin and small,
-like that of a child. Another was heavy and gruff, and cursed volubly
-in French. Sharper tones rang between and through it all, the roar or
-continuous murmur of a crowd. Something had fallen amiss, she was sure.
-Suddenly, as though a spell had fallen upon their tongues, the clamor
-was hushed, and in the brief second of desperation the sea noises about
-her sang loudly in her ears, which strained to catch every sound.
-
-At last a single voice, slow, calm, dispassionate, began to speak; it
-was his. She emerged upon the half-deck in order that nothing of what
-was passing might escape her, and leaned upon the ladder, looking to
-where the daylight flickered down.
-
-“Your humor is changed wondrously, _mes amis_. You ask many things,
-not the least of which is this Spaniard’s death. You, Yan Gratz, and
-you, Barthier, Troc, and Duquesnoy, you, Craik and Goetz, stand aside.
-I grant nothing--nothing--where I see the gleam of a weapon naked.
-Sheathe your cutlasses and stand aside. Then, maybe, we shall see.”
-
-There was an ominous movement of scraping feet, a clatter of weapons,
-and then a hoarse turmoil, a very bedlam of sounds, a wild scratching
-and scuffling upon the deck, and hoarse, dreadful cries, savage
-and fierce, like the bark of hungry dogs, yet, with its ringing
-accompaniment of clanging steel, infinitely more terrible. Half mad
-with the terror at this struggle, of which she could see nothing, faint
-and weak with the accumulation of her distresses, she hung more dead
-than alive to the companion-ladder, in one moment shutting her ears
-to the mad din above her, in another listening eagerly for the broken
-fragments of sound, fearful that the end of all things might come in
-one of those merciful moments in which she heard nothing. She thrust
-her hand into her breast and pulled forth the slender petronel which
-she had brought from the _San Isidro_. She looked at the shining barrel
-and saw to the flint and charge. There should be no hesitation. If
-monsieur--
-
-But no! no! He was there yet. She heard his voice, strong, valiant,
-ringing like a clarion above the medley: “Aha, Cornbury!” it cried.
-“Point and edge, _mon ami_!... Your pupils are too apt, _Monsieur
-le Maître d’Armes_.... Ah, Craik, would you?... _Voilà ... touché,
-Duquesnoy ... touché, mais ... ce n’est rien!_... Well struck,
-Cornbury!... Jacquard, help us, _coquin_!... To the rail ... back to
-back ... we will drive them ... into the sea!”
-
-The rushing feet clattered over her head and she heard the sound of
-his voice no more. She wondered whether it was because it rang no more
-that she did not hear it, or whether her terror and her weakness had
-deprived her of her senses. The seconds grew into hours. Broken cries
-and curses in strange, harsh voices came to her again, and she knew
-that she heard aright; the sound of blows, the hard breathing of men,
-all swallowed in the many noises of the combat, and at the last the
-fall of something muffled, heavy, and resistless upon the deck came
-with a new and dreadful portent to her ears. She stifled the shriek
-which rose to her lips and pressed her hands to her bosom to still its
-tremors. That dull, echoless sound could have but one meaning.
-
-She stood inert, her mind and body things apart. She could not bring
-herself into accord with the too obtrusive fact, and wondered aimlessly
-that her ear caught at the cries of the complaining timbers and rush
-of water alongside, rather than at the vortex of her life’s tragedy
-which whirled just at her elbow. And thus, in a merciful tempering of
-her spirit to the occasion she hung swaying to the ladder, her mind
-gaining a cool and purposeful self-possession which was to nerve her
-frail body to further efforts. If monsieur were dead, then she had
-but to die also. She knew that she must keep her strength, for if she
-lost consciousness they would come below and find her; and when she
-awoke--alive and alone upon this horrible ship-- The thought gave a new
-life to her energies, and she determined to put an end at once to the
-uncertainty. Anything were better than the suspense which each moment
-made the danger of weakness more imminent. Step by step she crept up
-the staggering ladder until her head had reached the level of the hatch
-above. Then she pushed aside the covering, and, the pistolet in her
-nerveless fingers, peered forth upon deck.
-
-Joy gave her new strength and energy. There against the bulwarks, pale
-and breathless, but erect and strong, with the light of battle still
-undiminished in his eyes, was Bras-de-Fer; while around him in a wide,
-snarling circle were a dozen of the wolves of the _Saucy Sally_, ready
-to spring in upon him, and yet each fearful to be the first to bite.
-There was a smell of rum in the air, and a broken cask told a part of
-the cause of the difficulty. Upon the deck curious loose distortions
-made a ghastly parody of the flesh which they had been. All these
-things she noted in a glance, but her eyes fell instinctively upon
-the figure of a tall man, the one who had lighted her below, who was
-brandishing his arms, not at monsieur, but towards a stout man in
-baggy breeches, who stood defiantly blinking at him, raising first
-a pistol and then a sword towards Bras-de-Fer in a manner not to be
-misinterpreted. Here was the key to the situation. He was not then
-quite alone. But as she looked a thrill of horror came over her. Two
-men fell upon the tall man from behind and seized his arms. Then the
-fat man leaned forward towards monsieur, with an oily, vicious smile.
-He said nothing at all, but, keeping his sword in front of him, with
-his left hand, slowly and with a grim deliberation, raised his pistol
-into a line.
-
-Barbara’s wild cry rang from one end of the deck to the other.
-Regardless of her own danger and scarce responsible, she was flying
-across the intervening space towards Yan Gratz. The startled Dutchman,
-disconcerted for a moment by this unfamiliar sound, turned, his mouth
-agape, his pistol pointing purposeless at the empty air. “_Stop!_” she
-cried, supremely imperious, yet affrighted at the sound of her own
-voice. “_Stop! You must not! I command you!_”
-
-Yan Gratz paused, uncertain for a moment. He looked at this gentle
-adversary as though he did not know whether to scowl or laugh. Then
-his lumpy face broke into a smile and his lifted brows puckered his
-forehead into innumerable wrinkles. The pistol dropped to his side.
-
-“Aw--yaw--you _commandt_ me?”--he began wagging his head--“but who in
-de name o’ Cott vhas _you_?”
-
-Then for the first time his eye fell upon the pistolet which Mistress
-Barbara still held tightly clutched in her extended hand. In her
-solicitude for monsieur she had forgotten herself and the weapon,
-which now, still unconsciously, she pointed directly at the portly
-person of Yan Gratz. He stammered and fell back a pace in amazement.
-The diversion was sufficient. For by this time Jacquard had struggled
-to his feet, and, throwing aside the fellows who were holding him, had
-rushed in and seized the pistol from the hand of the Dutchman before he
-could use it. At the same moment Bras-de-Fer, with a fierce cry, had
-sprung forward among the amazed mutineers and had taken Barbara under
-the cover of his weapon.
-
-“Listen, _mes camarades_!” roared Jacquard above the confusion, waving
-the pistol in wide, commanding circles. “Listen, _mes braves_, and
-you will not regret. Listen, I say. It is I, Jacquard, who speaks.
-Wait but a moment and hear me. Listen. And when I am done you will say
-old Jacquard is wise.” His ungainly figure towered before them--the
-swinging arms like great wings, the hooked brows and curved beak
-making him look not unlike some gigantic bird of prey ready at a moment
-to fall upon any who denied him. At last, such was his influence
-that they were brought to a measure of calmness. Then with crafty
-deliberation he began to speak.
-
-“Ah, _mes galants_, we have hunted together long, you and I, and we
-have hunted well. Last year you drank or spent or gamed a thousand
-pounds away. To-day the hold and lazaretto of old _Sally_ are full of
-Spanish silks and laces and plate for the selling. In Port Royal are
-other ships which will yield ye more. And you will sacrifice these
-ships and these cargoes and all the money they’ll bring to you.”
-
-Many cries arose, the loudest of which was that of Yan Gratz.
-“Sacrifice de schips, Shacky Shackart! Py Cott! It is a lie, verdomd!”
-
-“It is so, mateys, I will swear it. Kill monsieur, yonder, and not
-one shilling from the ships do you get. Why? In Port Royal monsieur
-showed his warrant to the governor. The governor has a certain share
-in the takings from the _Isidro_. ’Twill be a strange tale ye’ll tell
-if Bras-de-Fer comes not back with the ship. The master-at-arms ye’ve
-killed, if I mistake not. He’s captain in his Majesty’s Guards. Perhaps
-ye can explain that.”
-
-Anxious glances passed among the rascals as they looked first at
-monsieur and then at Jacquard. But Yan Gratz was not to be deceived or
-robbed of his vengeance.
-
-“Donner vetter!” he cried. “Ay, yai. Vhat tifference it makes? De
-varrant is de varrant of Pilly Vinch; no odder--I am as goot a man as
-him. Tunder of der Teufel! I vill make a call mineself upon de covernor
-of Chamaica.”
-
-In answer to this sally, Jacquard burst into a loud laugh. “Ha, ha!
-Ye’re swelled out of all proper dimensions, Yan Gratz. Ye forget that
-Monsieur the Governor and Monsieur Bras-de-Fer are friends. Listen,
-then, to what I propose. Bras-de-Fer will write us a letter saying that
-you or I may receive the ships for our owners. In return we will give
-monsieur and madame the pinnace and let them go whither they will.”
-
-“No, py Cott!” roared Gratz, furious at being balked of his vengeance.
-“He shall not get avay from me!”
-
-There was a mingling of opinions, loudly and profanely expressed, and
-it looked for the moment as though the strife would be renewed. Yan
-Gratz’s Dutchmen stood by him to a man. And while the gleaming sword
-and pistolet of monsieur held them at a safe distance, they sought by
-their shouting of wild threats to make up for their other deficiencies.
-Barbara, hid behind Bras-de-Fer, sought valiantly to match her courage
-to his, but with pale face and quaking limbs she awaited the decision
-upon which rested his life or death, and hers. It mattered little which
-it was to be. She had suffered so much that anything--anything which
-brought rest--would be welcome. But monsieur had lost no whit of his
-aggressiveness. If he was silent, it was because silence was best. With
-a keen eye he noted the effect of the speech of Jacquard. He saw that
-his compatriot had chosen wisely in leaving his sword undrawn. Thus
-Jacquard retained his influence with the crew, whose sympathy and arms
-he could not have swayed alone against Yan Gratz. Had Jacquard drawn
-his weapon, all would have been lost. As it was, Bras-de-Fer noted that
-the larger number of the crew were wagging and nodding their heads in a
-propitious deliberation. Frenchmen, many of them, they were willing to
-forget the discipline and restriction of their liberties. Only one of
-them, Duquesnoy, had joined in the conflict against their compatriot.
-Duquesnoy was dead. They would be satisfied now if the cause of
-their grievances was removed. There was a way which offered complete
-compensation. With Bras-de-Fer marooned with his lady and his imperious
-notions, they would be free to lead the life which Billy Winch had not
-scrupled to deny them.
-
-Barthier, gray-haired, pock-marked, earringed, shoved his huge frame
-before Yan Gratz.
-
-“We have deliberated, Yan Gratz,” said he. “Jacquard has spoken the
-truth. Monsieur has fought well. He has bought his life, and that of
-his lady. San Salvador is distant but twenty leagues to the south. We
-will give them provisions for a week, weapons, and the pinnace, and
-set them free.”
-
-Gratz glared around at him and past Barthier at the row of grim, hairy
-faces; and he knew that he was defeated. With an ill grace he sheathed
-his sword, thrust his pistol in his belt, and, muttering, waddled
-forward into the forecastle with his following.
-
-When they were gone, Bras-de-Fer fell upon his knees beside a figure
-upon the deck at his feet. He lifted Cornbury’s head upon his knee,
-and, calling for a pannikin of rum, forced a small quantity of the
-fluid between the lips of the Irishman. Jacquard felt for his heart,
-and Barbara tore a bit of her skirt to stanch the flow of blood. They
-bathed his forehead with water, and in a moment were rewarded by a
-flicker of the eyelid and a painful intaking of the breath. Presently,
-resting upon Jacquard’s knee, he opened his eyes and heaved a deep sigh.
-
-“I am near spent,” he muttered. And then, as his eye caught those of
-Bras-de-Fer, a smile with the faintest glimmer of professional pride
-twitched at his lip.
-
-“Ah, monsieur,” he said, “did I not teach them well their thrust and
-parry?”
-
-“Too well, indeed; Destouches himself could not have done better. I
-would you had given them less skill, _mon ami_.”
-
-“’Twas Craik--my favorite stroke--in tierce,” he gasped, and then his
-head fell back against Jacquard. Presently he revived and looked at
-Barbara and Bras-de-Fer, while another smile played at the corner of
-his blue eye.
-
-“Madame,” he whispered to Barbara--“madame, he has loved ye long
-and well. Take him to London and there serve him as a _boucanier_
-and _renegado_ should be served. Take him prisoner to yer house and
-yer heart, and keep him there for as long as ye both shall live.” A
-spasm of pain shot across his features, and he clutched at his wound.
-“Bedad,” he said, “but the plaguy thing burns at me like an ember.
-It’s nearly over, I’m thinking. René,” he cried, “my dear man, if ye
-tell them at the barracks that I was brought to my death by the low
-thrust in tierce in the hands of such a lout, I’ll come from my grave
-and smite ye. An’ if ye see my brother, the Earl, ye may tell him for
-me--to send my pittance to--”
-
-The effort had been too much for his waning strength. His eyes closed
-again. And this time they did not open.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-MAROONED
-
-
-Jacquard conducted Mistress Barbara aft to the cabin until the boat
-could be prepared. And Monsieur silently followed, his eyes dim with
-tears at the loss of this friend to whose helpful skill both he and
-Mistress Barbara owed their lives. When they were safe within, Jacquard
-blurted forth:
-
-“It was the best I could do, monsieur, the very best I could do. The
-danger is not yet past. There is no safety for you or madame upon the
-same ship with Yan Gratz.”
-
-Bras-de-Fer silently wrung his hands.
-
-“It is a desperate journey for a lady tried already to the point of
-breaking, Jacquard. If they would but land us--”
-
-“Ah, monsieur. It were madness to try them again. Have you not seen
-their temper?”
-
-“No, no, monsieur, I am strong!” cried Barbara. “See! I am strong. Let
-us leave this dreadful charnel-ship. If I must die, let it be alone
-upon the broad ocean. That at least is clean of evil intent.”
-
-“Nay, madame,” continued the Frenchman. “If they would but sail us--”
-
-“No, no. Let us go at once. I can meet death bravely if need be, but
-not here.”
-
-“Monsieur, it will not be so bad,” broke in Jacquard. “The sea has gone
-down, and, although a long swell is running, it is low and smooth. A
-fair breeze draws from the west. The pinnace is stanch. The day is
-young. By the morrow you should raise the palms of Guanahani above the
-sea. I shall see you well provided with food, water, and weapons. Upon
-San Salvador are friendly Caribs, and in due course--”
-
-“_Mon ami_,” said Bras-de-Fer at last, “you are right. Were it not
-for madame, perhaps, I should yet make some small effort to establish
-myself upon the _Sally_. They have beaten me, but I am grieving little.
-I have no stomach for this life, my friend. The letting of blood in
-any but honest warfare sickens me and turns me to water. I leave the
-dogs without regret. But you, you and my gallant Cornbury.” He paused a
-moment, his hand to his brow, then raised his head with a glad smile.
-
-“Jacquard, will you not come with us? If we get safe ashore I can
-perhaps give you a service which will requite you.”
-
-But Jacquard was wagging his head.
-
-“No, no, monsieur. It is too late. I am too old a bird. Would ye clip
-the eagle’s wings? Would ye pen the old falcon in a gilded humming-bird
-cage? I’ve chosen to fly broadly, and broadly I’ll fly till some stray
-bullet ends my flapping. And now make ready, madame. A warm cloak
-against the night air, a pillow--for boat-thwarts are none too soft;
-and when ye are ready I shall be at the door.” And he vanished, his
-bullet head, with its round wool cap, scraping at the door-jamb as he
-passed.
-
-When he had gone, Barbara sank upon the bench at the table. Had it not
-been for the strong arms of Bras-de-Fer she must have fallen to the
-deck. Tired nature, overwrought nerves, rebellious, refused to obey.
-
-“But a little while, Barbara, dear, and we will be alone. Courage, brave
-one! Courage! We will soon gain the shore. Then, a ship--and--life!”
-
-“Ah, monsieur, I am weary. So weary that I fear for this journey in the
-open boat. God grant we may reach its ending.” Her head fell forward
-upon his breast and she breathed heavily as one in a deep sleep.
-
-He laid her gently so that her arms rested upon the table. Then he
-quickly prepared a package of articles which would be most necessary
-for her. Jewels there were and a packet of his own money. He found a
-flask of _eau-de-vie_, and when he had aroused her he gently forced her
-to drink a half-tumbler of it mixed with water.
-
-Presently Jacquard and Barthier came with the papers for him to sign.
-When this was done they all went upon the deck. The Spanish prize
-lay at a distance of several cables’ lengths, and, from a movement
-among the spars, was getting under way in charge of the prize crew.
-Alongside, at the starboard gangway, rode the pinnace. It looked so
-small, so masterless and helpless, by the side of the larger vessels in
-that infinity of ocean, that Mistress Barbara shivered as she looked
-down into it. But one glance around the decks to where the prostrate
-figures had lain reconciled her to her lot.
-
-Between Bras-de-Fer and Jacquard there was but one hearty hand-shake.
-The very lack of more effusive demonstration between them meant more
-than many words could have done. And as monsieur passed over the
-gangway and down into the vessel there was little in his demeanor
-to show the sting of his defeat at the hands of these devils of the
-sea, whom he had sought, and unsuccessfully, to bring into the domain
-of a proper humanity. A scornful laugh broke from among the men as
-he disappeared over the side, and Yan Gratz, waving a pistol, piped
-obscene threats and criticism from the quarter-deck. But presently,
-when Mistress Barbara had been slung over the side in a whip from the
-main-yard, Jacquard disappeared from the rail, and the falsetto of the
-Dutchman was no longer heard.
-
-The mast in the pinnace had been stepped, and the sail, strong and
-serviceable, but none too large, flapped impatiently in the breeze.
-And so when Barbara was seated, white and dark-eyed, showing with a
-painful effort a last haughty disdain to the rascals at the portholes
-and bulwarks, Bras-de-Fer shipped his tiller and hauled his sheet aft
-to the wind. The little vessel bounced in a sprightly, joyous fashion,
-the brown sail bulged stanchly, and in a moment a patch of green water,
-ever growing wider, flashed and trembled between the pinnace and the
-_Saucy Sally_. Among the row of dark heads along the rail Bras-de-Fer
-looked for only one, and to him he presently turned and raised his hat
-in salute. Jacquard replied; and then his long arms went flying and his
-hoarse voice cried aloud the orders to set the vessel upon her course.
-Presently the yards flew around, the vessel squared away, and the
-_Saucy Sally_ was but a memory. A vessel nameless, without identity,
-was sailing away from them upon the sea, and they were alone.
-
-Barbara looked no more. She had seated herself upon the gratings at the
-bottom of the craft, her arms resting upon the stern thwart. But now
-that all immediate danger had passed and she sat safe and at peace,
-the wonderful spirit and courage to which she had nerved herself in a
-moment failed her. Her head fell forward upon her arms and she sank
-inert and prone at the feet of the Frenchman. Scarce realizing what had
-happened, yet fearful that some dreadful fate had intervened to take
-his love from him, he dropped the tiller and fell upon his knees by
-her side, his mind shaken by the agony of the moment; for her face had
-taken a kind of waxen, leaden color more terrifying than mere pallor,
-and the lips, save for a faint-blue tinge, became under his very
-eyes of the same deathly hue. He dashed handful after handful of the
-sea-water into her face and rubbed her chill arms and hands. He poured
-a draught of the rum between her cold lips. But she moved not. Beseech
-her as he might, there was no response to his petitions. He sought the
-pulse; he could feel nothing. The breath had ceased. Oh, God! Had the
-cup of happiness been placed at their lips only to sip? Was it to be
-poured out before his very eyes? He cried aloud in his agony and raised
-the face to his own, kissing it again and again, as if by the warmth of
-his own passion he could awaken it to life.
-
-“My love! my love!” he cried. “Come back to me! Come back to me again!
-Open thine eyes! Breathe but my name! Come back to me, my love!”
-
-He had waited an eternity. At last, as he put his ear to her breast, a
-sound, ever so faint, but still a sound, told him that the heart was
-pulsing anew. He forced a generous draught of the rum through her lips
-and madly renewed his efforts to arouse the blood. Several moments
-more he struggled in pitiful suspense, and then a gentle color flowed
-under the marble skin, a touch of pink rose to the blue lips, the
-eyelids quivered a moment and then opened. He hauled the sail to shield
-her from the glare of the sun, and held a cup of fresh water to her
-lips. She looked at him, but no words came from her lips. Instead, she
-breathed a sigh and with a faint smile relinquished herself and fell
-back peacefully into his arms. Once or twice she opened her eyes in
-an effort to speak, but each time he soothed her and bade her rest.
-He was but a man, and it needed a gentler hand to cope with such an
-emergency; but now that the danger was past he felt instinctively that
-nature would seek in her own ways to restore, and he let her lie quiet,
-pillowed in the curve of his arm against his breast. And so, presently,
-her breathing was regular, and she slept.
-
-He could not know how long it had been since they left the _Sally_,
-but by the sun he saw that there was yet an hour or two of the day.
-The ships were become mere dull blotches upon the sky, and from his
-position the lower tier of guns seemed just at the line of the sea.
-Time was precious, for the land lay a full day’s sail, even should
-the breeze continue to favor them, and he could not tell how long it
-would blow thus steadily. Fearful of awakening Barbara and yet anxious
-to take advantage of every favorable opportunity, he reached for the
-sheet and tiller and set the little vessel upon her course. She heeled
-gladly to the wind, and the coursing of the water beneath her long
-keel made a sound grateful to his ears. He had taken the _Sally’s_
-position upon the charts before leaving, and steered a course which
-should surely fetch a sight of the land upon the morrow. If the breeze
-held and the night were clear, he could steer by the stars. He blessed
-the habits of his training, in which he had studied the heavens in
-his night watches, wherever he might be. There was no sign of any
-disturbance of the elements. The heavy swell now and then shook the
-wind out of his tiny sail, but not a cloud flecked the sky above him,
-and the sea which glittered and sprang playfully at the sides of the
-pinnace seemed to beckon to him gladly in hopeful augury for the hours
-to come.
-
-The apprehensions that he had felt were dissipated in the mellow glow
-of the southern sun. Had he been alone, this voyage in an open boat
-over an unknown sea would have filled him with delight. But the slender
-figure at his side, which lay pale and silent in the shadow of the
-gunwale, filled him with vague alarms.
-
-On, on into the void, the tiny vessel crept. The sun sank low in the
-sky and dropped, a red ball, behind the disk of sea. The dusk swept up
-over the ocean like the shadow of a storm, and night drew a purplish
-curtain across the smiling heaven. The stars twinkled into sudden
-life, and night fell, clear, warm, spangled, while the soft, stealthy
-seas crept alongside and leaped and fawned at the shearing prow of
-the pinnace. An arching moon arose and sailed, a silver boat, high
-into the heavens. But Bras-de-Fer moved not and Barbara still slept.
-Continually his keen eyes swept the dark rim of the horizon for a blur
-of sail or the sign of any portentous movement of the elements. He
-knew the horrors of this southern ocean, and the catlike purring of
-the silken seas did not deceive him; for in the swaying deep he could
-feel the great rhythmical pulse of the heart of the sea, which spoke a
-continuous, sullen, ominous threat of resistless might, ready at the
-turn of a mood to rise, engulf, and devour.
-
-By midnight the wind fell, and with the flapping of the idle sail
-Barbara awoke.
-
-She lay for some moments, her eyes winking at the swinging stars, then
-pushed the cloak aside, lifted her head, and looked wide-eyed around
-and into the face of Bras-de-Fer.
-
-“I have slept?” she asked, bewildered--“I have slept in this boat?” He
-bent forward over her eager delight.
-
-“The clock around, Barbara, dear. You were so weary, so weary, I have
-let you rest.”
-
-“Ah, yes, I remember. The _Saucy Sally_--”
-
-“An evil dream, a nightmare. See; we are borne upon a fairy sea. All
-the world is at peace. This infinity of beauty is ours--it is for us
-alone.”
-
-She shuddered a little and drew closer to him. “Oh, it is so vast, so
-inscrutable, this treacherous, pitiless water! Have we come nearer to
-the land?”
-
-“Fifteen leagues at least. The wind has failed us but this half-hour.
-After you have eaten and drunk you shall sleep again, and when you
-awake I promise you land under the very lid of the eye.”
-
-“And you--have you not slept?”
-
-“Madame, I am a very owl of birds. But I have the hunger of a lynx.”
-
-Then while she took the helm he set before her the food which Jacquard
-had provided. There were sea-biscuit, boucan, preserved fruits from the
-store of the _San Isidro_, and a pannikin of rum-and-water.
-
-It was not until she ate that she discovered how hungry she was;
-Bras-de-Fer had eaten nothing for eight-and-forty hours. And so like
-two children they sat and supped hungrily. When the meal was done,
-Bras-de-Fer arranged the bread-bags and the pillow so that she might
-sleep in greater comfort, but she would not have it so.
-
-“No, no,” she insisted, “I am well again and strong. If you do not
-sleep I shall not.” And so resolute was her tone that he forbore to
-press her further.
-
-But sleep was the furthest from his own eyes. He felt not even the
-faintest touch of weariness. She leaned back upon his arm again, and
-so, hand in hand, they sat in their little vessel, mute and spellbound
-at the completeness of their happiness, which even the presence of
-grim danger was powerless to steal away from them. The air was sweet
-and balmy and brushed their cheeks like the breath from an angel’s
-wing. The first pungent aromatic odor of the land reached their
-nostrils, mingled delicately with the salt of the sea. In silence they
-watched the planets burn and glow red like molten iron against the
-star-bepowdered sky, across which the placid moon sailed down upon its
-promised course. Flying stars vied with each other in the brightness
-of their illuminations in their honor. And presently, shaming them
-into darkness, a giant meteor shot like a flaming brand across the
-spacious sky, spurning and burying in its splendid pathway a myriad of
-the lesser embers; which, when it was done, peeped forth again timidly
-upon the velvet night, ashamed of their small share in its glory. All
-of this they saw reflected doubly on an ocean of gray satin, which sent
-the bright reflections in wriggling rays like so many snakes of fire
-to mingle and play amid the glow of the caressing surges, which gushed
-languidly at their very feet.
-
-To have spoken would have been to break the spell which bound them to
-the infinite. And so they sat enthroned in these wonderful dominions of
-which for the nonce they were prince and princess.
-
-“Thou art content?” he asked at last.
-
-She did not answer him at once. When she did, it was softly and with
-eyes which sought the distant horizon away from him.
-
-“If to be content means to breathe freely, deeply, the pure air of
-heaven, to thank God for the present, to care not what evil has been
-or what evil may be, to be engulfed in quiet delight, to be swathed in
-peace, then, monsieur, I am content.”
-
-He flushed warmly, and the arm about her tightened. He sought her lips
-with his own. She did not resist him. And so before the high, effulgent
-altar of God’s heaven, with the surges for choristers, the stars for
-candles, and the voices of the sentient night for company, he plighted
-her his troth.
-
-It was then that she swept away the only shadow that remained upon
-their love. With head bowed, in deep contrition he told her of his
-madness that first night upon the _Saucy Sally_, when he had wildly
-railed at fate, at all things, and promised to wreak upon her he knew
-not what dire vengeance.
-
-“Our accounts are balanced, then,” she smiled. “We shall begin anew.
-For I, too, have many times denied you in my heart and on my lips. And
-I know that I have loved you always.”
-
-“_Adorée!_” he whispered.
-
-It was Barbara, as if to belie her own happiness, who first broke
-the spell of witchery that had fallen upon them. Her eyes, which had
-aimlessly sought the horizon, stopped and dilated as she fixed her gaze
-upon one spot which trembled and swam in the light. Bras-de-Fer started
-up, straining his eyes to where she pointed.
-
-“Look!” she cried. “Is it--”
-
-There, her rigging and sails clearly drawn in lines of ice, a phantom
-of the thing that she was, hung a vessel. She had crept up on some flaw
-of wind, her sail in the shadow, and now upon another tack had thrown
-her white canvases to the reflection of the sky.
-
-“It is no phantom,” cried monsieur, in delight. “A ship, Barbara,
-_chérie_! By her build a man-of-war, not two leagues distant.”
-
-“Will she have seen us, do you think?”
-
-“If she has not, it will be but a matter of moments.”
-
-He ran forward to where the provisions and weapons had been put under a
-piece of pitched canvas. He drew forth a musket, and loaded it with an
-extra charge of powder. Barbara put her fingers to her ears as the gun
-roared forth its salute.
-
-The silent night was split and riven asunder by the mighty echoes;
-the robe of enchantment fell, the prince and princess were prince and
-princess no longer. Barbara sighed. Their throne was but a rugged boat
-and themselves but castaways wildly seeking a refuge. The dream of an
-hour was over. But none the less she helped monsieur load the muskets,
-and cried gladly when a flash and a puff of smoke came from the side of
-the stranger, and the low reverberation of the echoes of the shot told
-her that they were rescued.
-
-The ship came slowly down. ’Twas evident she brought the wind with
-her, for about the pinnace all was a dead calm. Barbara’s qualms that
-she, too, might be a _boucanier_ were speedily set at rest; for as she
-came nearer they discovered that she sat tall upon the water, and the
-glint of her ordnance along her larboard streaks proclaimed her trade.
-No sign of her nationality she gave until she had come within long
-earshot. Then a round, honest English voice rang heartily:
-
-“Ahoy the boat! Who are ye? Whence d’ye come?”
-
-To this Bras-de-Fer replied that they were castaways, marooned, and in
-sore need of help. The ship, they learned, was his Majesty’s _Royal
-Maid_, war brig of his excellency the governor of Jamaica.
-
-“See, madame,” he murmured as the ship drew near. “’Tis manifest you
-are my destiny. While you have frowned, Dame Fortune would have none of
-me. And now she is benignity itself.” He paused, sighing. “And yet I
-could almost wish she had not smiled so soon.”
-
-Her hand under cover of the cloak sought his. “Insatiable man, can you
-not be content?”
-
-“It was too, too sweet an enchantment to be so soon ended.”
-
-“Nay,” she whispered. “It is but just begun.”
-
-
-THE END
-
-
-
-
-“_The Books You Like to Read at the Price You Like to Pay_”
-
-
-_There Are Two Sides to Everything_--
-
---including the wrapper which covers every Grosset & Dunlap book.
-When you feel in the mood for a good romance, refer to the carefully
-selected list of modern fiction comprising most of the successes by
-prominent writers of the day which is printed on the back of every
-Grosset & Dunlap book wrapper.
-
-You will find more than five hundred titles to choose from--books for
-every mood and every taste and every pocketbook.
-
-_Don’t forget the other side, but in case the wrapper is lost, write to
-the publishers for a complete catalog._
-
-
-_There is a Grosset & Dunlap Book for every mood and for every taste_
-
-
-
-
-THE NOVELS OF TEMPLE BAILEY
-
-May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset & Dunlap’s list.
-
-“Although my ancestry is all of New England, I was born in the old town
-of Petersburg, Virginia. I went later to Richmond and finally at the
-age of five to Washington, D. C., returning to Richmond for a few years
-in a girl’s school, which was picturesquely quartered in General Lee’s
-mansion.”
-
-
-PEACOCK FEATHERS
-
-The eternal conflict between wealth and love. Jerry, the idealist who
-is poor, loves Mimi, a beautiful, spoiled society girl.
-
-
-THE DIM LANTERN
-
-The romance of little Jane Barnes who is loved by two men.
-
-
-THE GAY COCKADE
-
-Unusual short stories where Miss Bailey shows her keen knowledge of
-character and environment, and how romance comes to different people.
-
-
-THE TRUMPETER SWAN
-
-Randy Paine comes back from France to the monotony of every-day
-affairs. But the girl he loves shows him the beauty in the common-place.
-
-
-THE TIN SOLDIER
-
-A man who wishes to serve his country, but is bound by a tie he
-cannot in honor break--that’s Derry. A girl who loves him, shares his
-humiliation and helps him to win--that’s Jean. Their love is the story.
-
-
-MISTRESS ANNE
-
-A girl in Maryland teaches school, and believes that work is worthy
-service. Two men come to the little community; one is weak, the other
-strong, and both need Anne.
-
-
-CONTRARY MARY
-
-An old-fashioned love story that is nevertheless modern.
-
-
-GLORY OF YOUTH
-
-A novel that deals with a question, old and yet ever new--how far
-should an engagement of marriage bind two persons who discover they no
-longer love.
-
-
- GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
-MARGARET PEDLER’S NOVELS
-
-May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset & Dunlap’s list.
-
-
-RED ASHES
-
-A gripping story of a doctor who failed in a crucial operation--and had
-only himself to blame. Could the woman he loved forgive him?
-
-
-THE BARBARIAN LOVER
-
-A love story based on the creed that the only important things between
-birth and death are the courage to face life and the love to sweeten it.
-
-
-THE MOON OUT OF REACH
-
-Nan Davenant’s problem is one that many a girl has faced--her own
-happiness or her father’s bond.
-
-
-THE HOUSE OF DREAMS-COME-TRUE
-
-How a man and a woman fulfilled a gypsy’s strange prophecy.
-
-
-THE HERMIT OF FAR END
-
-How love made its way into a walled-in house and a walled-in heart.
-
-
-THE LAMP OF FATE
-
-The story of a woman who tried to take all and give nothing.
-
-
-THE SPLENDID FOLLY
-
-Do you believe that husbands and wives should have no secrets from each
-other?
-
-
-THE VISION OF DESIRE
-
-An absorbing romance written with all that sense of feminine tenderness
-that has given the novels of Margaret Pedler their universal appeal.
-
-
- GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
- THE NOVELS OF
- GRACE LIVINGSTON HILL
- (MRS. LUTZ)
-
-May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset & Dunlap’s list.
-
- BEST MAN, THE
- CITY OF FIRE, THE
- CLOUDY JEWEL
- DAWN OF THE MORNING
- ENCHANTED BARN, THE
- EXIT BETTY
- FINDING OF JASPER HOLT, THE
- GIRL FROM MONTANA, THE
- LO, MICHAEL!
- MAN OF THE DESERT, THE
- MARCIA SCHUYLER
- MIRANDA
- MYSTERY OF MARY, THE
- OBSESSION OF VICTORIA GRACEN, THE
- PHOEBE DEANE
- RED SIGNAL, THE
- SEARCH, THE
- STORY OF A WHIM, THE
- TOMORROW ABOUT THIS TIME
- TRYST, THE
- VOICE IN THE WILDERNESS, A
- WITNESS, THE
-
-_Ask for Complete free list of G. & D. Popular Copyrighted Fiction_
-
- GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
-RUBY M. AYRES’ NOVELS
-
-May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset & Dunlap’s list.
-
- THE LITTL’ST LOVER
- CANDLE LIGHT
- THE MAN WITHOUT A HEART
- THE ROMANCE OF A ROGUE
- THE MATHERSON MARRIAGE
- RICHARD CHATTERTON
- A BACHELOR HUSBAND
- THE SCAR
- THE MARRIAGE OF BARRY WICKLOW
- THE UPHILL ROAD
- WINDS OF THE WORLD
- THE SECOND HONEYMOON
- THE PHANTOM LOVER
-
- GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
- THE NOVELS OF
- GRACE LIVINGSTON HILL
- (MRS. LUTZ)
-
-May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset & Dunlap’s list.
-
- BEST MAN, THE
- CLOUDY JEWEL
- DAWN OF THE MORNING
- ENCHANTED BARN, THE
- EXIT BETTY
- FINDING OF JASPER HOLT, THE
- GIRL FROM MONTANA, THE
- LO, MICHAEL!
- MAN OF THE DESERT, THE
- MARCIA SCHUYLER
- MIRANDA
- MYSTERY OF MARY, THE
- OBSESSION OF VICTORIA GRACEN, THE
- PHOEBE DEANE
- RED SIGNAL, THE
- SEARCH, THE
- TRYST, THE
- VOICE IN THE WILDERNESS, A
- WITNESS, THE
-
-_Ask for Complete free list of G. & D. Popular Copyrighted Fiction_
-
- GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
-BOOTH TARKINGTON’S NOVELS
-
-May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset & Dunlap’s list.
-
- THE MIDLANDER
- THE FASCINATING STRANGER
- GENTLE JULIA
- ALICE ADAMS
- RAMSEY MILHOLLAND
- THE GUEST OF QUESNAY
- THE TWO VAN REVELS
- THE MAGNIFICENT AMBERSONS
- MONSIEUR BEAUCAIRE
- SEVENTEEN
- PENROD
- PENROD AND SAM
- THE TURMOIL
- THE GENTLEMAN FROM INDIANA
- THE FLIRT
-
- GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
- JAMES OLIVER CURWOOD’S
- STORIES OF ADVENTURE
-
-May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset & Dunlap’s list.
-
- THE COUNTRY BEYOND
- THE FLAMING FOREST
- THE VALLEY OF SILENT MEN
- THE RIVER’S END
- THE GOLDEN SNARE
- NOMADS OF THE NORTH
- KAZAN
- BAREE, SON OF KAZAN
- THE COURAGE OF CAPTAIN PLUM
- THE DANGER TRAIL
- THE HUNTED WOMAN
- THE FLOWER OF THE NORTH
- THE GRIZZLY KING
- ISOBEL
- THE WOLF HUNTERS
- THE GOLD HUNTERS
- THE COURAGE OF MARGE O’DOONE
- BACK TO GOD’S COUNTRY
-
-_Ask for Complete free list of G. & D. Popular Copyrighted Fiction_
-
- GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
-ZANE GREY’S NOVELS
-
-May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset and Dunlap’s list.
-
- THE CALL OF THE CANYON
- WANDERER OF THE WASTELAND
- TO THE LAST MAN
- THE MYSTERIOUS RIDER
- THE MAN OF THE FOREST
- THE DESERT OF WHEAT
- THE U. P. TRAIL
- WILDFIRE
- THE BORDER LEGION
- THE RAINBOW TRAIL
- THE HERITAGE OF THE DESERT
- RIDERS OF THE PURPLE SAGE
- THE LIGHT OF WESTERN STARS
- THE LAST OF THE PLAINSMEN
- THE LONE STAR RANGER
- DESERT GOLD
- BETTY ZANE
- THE DAY OF THE BEAST
-
-
-LAST OF THE GREAT SCOUTS
-
-The life story of “Buffalo Bill” by his sister Helen Cody Wetmore, with
-Foreword and conclusion by Zane Grey.
-
-
-ZANE GREY’S BOOKS FOR BOYS
-
- KEN WARD IN THE JUNGLE
- THE YOUNG LION HUNTER
- THE YOUNG FORESTER
- THE YOUNG PITCHER
- THE SHORT STOP
- THE RED-HEADED OUTFIELD AND OTHER BASEBALL STORIES
-
- GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
-KATHLEEN NORRIS’ STORIES
-
-May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset & Dunlap’s list.
-
-
-SISTERS.
-
-Frontispiece by Frank Street.
-
-The California Redwoods furnish the background for this beautiful story
-of sisterly devotion and sacrifice.
-
-
-POOR, DEAR, MARGARET KIRBY.
-
-Frontispiece by George Gibbs.
-
-A collection of delightful stories, including “Bridging the Years” and
-“The Tide-Marsh.” This story is now shown in moving pictures.
-
-
-JOSSELYN’S WIFE.
-
-Frontispiece by C. Allan Gilbert.
-
-The story of a beautiful woman who fought a bitter fight for happiness
-and love.
-
-
-MARTIE, THE UNCONQUERED.
-
-Illustrated by Charles E. Chambers.
-
-The triumph of a dauntless spirit over adverse conditions.
-
-
-THE HEART OF RACHAEL.
-
-Frontispiece by Charles E. Chambers.
-
-An interesting story of divorce and the problems that come with a
-second marriage.
-
-
-THE STORY OF JULIA PAGE.
-
-Frontispiece by C. Allan Gilbert.
-
-A sympathetic portrayal of the quest of a normal girl, obscure and
-lonely, for the happiness of life.
-
-
-SATURDAY’S CHILD.
-
-Frontispiece by F. Graham Cootes.
-
-Can a girl, born in rather sordid conditions, lift herself through
-sheer determination to the better things for which her soul hungered?
-
-
-MOTHER.
-
-Illustrated by F. C. Yohn.
-
-A story of the big mother heart that beats in the background of every
-girl’s life, and some dreams which came true.
-
-
-_Ask for Complete free list of G. & D. Popular Copyrighted Fiction_
-
- GROSSET & DUNLAP, PUBLISHERS, NEW YORK
-
-
-
-
- Transcriber’s Notes:
-
- --Text in italics is enclosed by underscores (_italics_).
-
- --Punctuation and spelling inaccuracies were silently corrected.
-
- --Archaic and variable spelling has been preserved.
-
- --Variations in hyphenation and compound words have been preserved.
-
- --The Author’s em-dash style has been retained.
-
- --Two slightly different advertisement book lists for author Grace
- Livingston Hill were both retained.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Love of Monsieur, by George Gibbs
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LOVE OF MONSIEUR ***
-
-***** This file should be named 51468-0.txt or 51468-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/1/4/6/51468/
-
-Produced by Donald Cummings and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/51468-0.zip b/old/51468-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 945b9d7..0000000
--- a/old/51468-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/51468-h.zip b/old/51468-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 115f096..0000000
--- a/old/51468-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/51468-h/51468-h.htm b/old/51468-h/51468-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 3312548..0000000
--- a/old/51468-h/51468-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,9242 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Love of Monsieur, by George Gibbs&mdash;A Project Gutenberg eBook.
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-
- <style type="text/css">
-
-/* DACSoft styles */
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-h1 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
-}
-
-/* Chapter headers */
-h2 {
- text-align: center;
- font-weight: bold;
- line-height: 1.5em;
-}
-
-/* Indented paragraph */
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
- text-align: justify;
- text-indent: 1em;
-}
-
-/* Unindented paragraph */
-.noi { text-indent: 0em; }
-
-/* Centered unindented paragraph */
-.noic {
- text-indent: 0em;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-/* Drop caps */
-p.cap { text-indent: 0em; }
-
-p.cap:first-letter {
- float: left;
- padding-right: 3px;
- font-size: 250%;
- line-height: 83%;
-}
-
-/* Non-standard paragraph margins */
-.p2 { margin-top: 2em; }
-.p4 { margin-top: 4em; }
-.p6 { margin-top: 6em; }
-
-.pad4 {
- margin-top: 4em;
- margin-bottom: 4em;
-}
-
-/* Horizontal rules */
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.tb {width: 35%; margin-left: 32.5%; margin-right: 32.5%;}
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-
-hr.r30 {
- width: 30%;
- margin-left: 35%;
- margin-right: 35%;
- margin-top: 1em;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
-}
-
-/* Lists */
-ul { list-style-type: none; }
-
-li {
- text-indent: 0em;
- padding-left: 0em;
-}
-
-/* Tables */
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
-
-/* Table cell alignments */
-.tdl {text-align: left;}
-
-.tdrb {
- text-align: right;
- vertical-align: bottom;
-}
-
-.tdrt {
- text-align: right;
- vertical-align: top;
-}
-
-th {
- font-weight: normal;
-}
-
-/* Physical book page and line numbers */
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute;
- right: 3%;
-/* left: 92%; */
- font-size: x-small;
- text-align: right;
- color: gray;
-} /* page numbers */
-
-/* Blockquotes */
-.blockquot {
- margin-top: 1em;
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
-}
-
-/* Alignment */
-.right {text-align: right;}
-
-/* Text appearance */
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-/* Small fonts and lowercase small-caps */
-.smfont {
- font-size: .8em;
-}
-
-.smfontr {
- font-size: .75em;
- text-align: right;
-}
-
-.lcsmcaps {
- text-transform: lowercase;
- font-variant: small-caps;
- }
-
-@media handheld {
- .lcsmcaps {
- text-transform: uppercase;
- font-variant: normal;
- font-size: .8em;
- }
-}
-
-/* Images */
-img {
- max-width: 100%; /* no image to be wider than screen or containing div */
- height:auto; /* keep height in proportion to width */
-}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- max-width: 100%; /* div no wider than screen, even when screen is narrow */
-}
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-.tnote {
- background-color: #E6E6FA;
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
- padding-bottom: .5em;
- padding-top: .5em;
- padding-left: .5em;
- padding-right: .5em;
-}
-
-.tntitle {
- font-size: 1.25em;
- font-weight: bold;
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-/* Title page borders and content. */
-.title {
- font-size: 1.75em;
- font-weight: bold;
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-.author {
- font-size: 1.25em;
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-.works {
- font-size: .75em;
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-/* Advertisement formatting. */
-.adpage {
- margin-left: 20%;
- margin-right: 20%;
-}
-
-@media handheld {
-
- .adpage {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- }
-}
-
-.adtitle {
- font-size: 1.25em;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-.adauthor {
- font-size: 1.5em;
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-/* Hanging indent. */
-.hang {
- text-indent: -2em;
- padding-left: 3em;
-}
-
- </style>
- </head>
-
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Love of Monsieur, by George Gibbs
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: The Love of Monsieur
-
-Author: George Gibbs
-
-Release Date: March 16, 2016 [EBook #51468]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LOVE OF MONSIEUR ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Donald Cummings and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 600px;">
-<img src="images/cover.jpg" width="600" height="871" alt="cover" title="cover" />
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="noi author"><i>The</i><br />
-LOVE OF MONSIEUR</p>
-
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<h1><small>THE</small><br />
-LOVE OF MONSIEUR</h1>
-
-<p class="p2 noic">BY</p>
-
-<p class="noi author">GEORGE GIBBS</p>
-
-<p class="p2 noi works">AUTHOR OF</p>
-
-<p class="noic">THE YELLOW DOVE,<br />
-SACKCLOTH AND SCARLET,<br />
-THE BOLTED DOOR, <span class="smcap">Etc.</span></p>
-
-<div class="pad4">
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 61px;">
-<img src="images/logo.jpg" width="61" height="61" alt="logo" title="logo" />
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p class="noic">NEW YORK<br />
-<span class="author">GROSSET &amp; DUNLAP</span><br />
-PUBLISHERS</p>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="noic lcsmcaps">COPYRIGHT, 1903, BY</p>
-
-<p class="noic">D. APPLETON AND COMPANY</p>
-
-
-<p class="p6 noic">Copyright, 1903, by Harper &amp; Brothers</p>
-
-<p class="noic">Copyright, 1903, by J. B. Lippincott Company</p>
-
-<p class="noic smfont">PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA</p>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="noic">THIS VOLUME IS<br />
-INSCRIBED TO</p>
-
-<p class="noi author">M. H. G.</p>
-
-<p class="noic">THE “NORSE GODDESS”</p>
-
-<div class="noic blockquot">
-<p class="noi">with all my heart and best endeavors
-in tender appreciation of those sympathies
-and encouragements which make
-a pleasure of labor, and life a fruition
-of every hope and dream</p>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<h2><a name="CONTENTS" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</a></h2>
-
-
-<table border="0" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" summary="Contents">
-<col style="width: 15%;" />
-<col style="width: 70%;" />
-<col style="width: 15%;" />
-<tr>
- <th class="smfontr">CHAPTER</th>
- <th class="tdl"></th>
- <th class="smfontr">PAGE</th>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">I.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_I">The Fleece Tavern</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">1</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">II.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_II">Mistress Barbara Dances the Coranto</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">11</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">III.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_III">Monsieur Mornay Becomes Unpopular</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">31</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">IV.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV">Monsieur Waits upon a Lady</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">47</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">V.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_V">Indecision</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">68</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">VI.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI">The Escape</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">87</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">VII.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII">Barbara</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">113</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">VIII.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">The Saucy Sally</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">134</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">IX.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX">“Bras-de-Fer”</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">146</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">X.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_X">Bras-de-Fer Makes a Capture</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">165</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">XI.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI">The Enemy in the House</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">184</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">XII.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII">Prisoner and Captor</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">201</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">XIII.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">Monsieur Learns Something</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">213</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">XIV.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">The Unmasking</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">231</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">XV.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_XV">Mutiny</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">249</td>
-</tr>
-<tr>
- <td class="tdrt">XVI.</td>
- <td class="tdl smcap"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">Marooned</a></td>
- <td class="tdrb">268</td>
-</tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="noi title"><i>The</i><br />
-LOVE OF MONSIEUR</p>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I</a><br />
-<small>THE FLEECE TAVERN</small></h2>
-
-
-<p class="cap">“Who is this Mornay?”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Cornbury paused to
-kindle his tobago.</p>
-
-<p>“Mornay is of the Embassy of France, at any
-game of chance the luckiest blade in the world
-and a Damon for success with the petticoats,
-whether they’re doxies or duchesses.”</p>
-
-<p>“Soho! a pretty fellow.”</p>
-
-<p>“A French chevalier—a fellow of the Marine;
-but a die juggler—a man of no caste,”
-sneered Mr. Wynne.</p>
-
-<p>“He has a wit with a point.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ay, and a rapier, too,” said Lord Downey.</p>
-
-<p>“The devil fly with these foreign lady-killers,”
-growled Wynne again.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Mornay is a man-killer, too, never fear.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span>
-He’s not named Bras-de-Fer for nothing,”
-laughed Cornbury.</p>
-
-<p>“Bah!” said a voice near the door. “A
-foundling—an outcast—a man of no birth—I’ll
-have no more of him.”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Ferrers tossed aside his coat and hat
-and came forward into the glare of the candles.
-Behind him followed the tall figure of Sir Henry
-Heywood, whose gray hair and more sober garb
-and lineaments made the gay apparel of his companion
-the more splendid by comparison. Captain
-Ferrers wore the rich accouterments of a
-captain in the Body-guard, and his manner and
-address showed the bluster of a bully of the
-barracks. The face, somewhat ruddy in color,
-was of a certain heavy regularity of feature, but
-his eyes were small, like a pig’s, and as he came
-into the light they flickered and guttered like a
-candle at a puff of the breath. There were lines,
-too, at the corners of the mouth, and the pursing
-of the thin lips gave him the air of a man older
-than his years.</p>
-
-<p>“Come, Ferrers,” said Cornbury, good-naturedly,
-“give the devil his due.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Wynne laughed. “Gawd, man! he’s givin’
-him his due. Aren’t you, Ferrers?”</p>
-
-<p>The captain scowled. “I’ faith I am. Two
-hundred guineas again last night. May the
-plague take him! Such luck is not in nature.”</p>
-
-<p>“He wins upon us all, by the Lord!” said
-Cornbury, stoutly.</p>
-
-<p>Heywood sneered. “Bah! You Irish are too
-easy with your likes—”</p>
-
-<p>“And dislikes, too,” returned Cornbury, with
-a swift glance.</p>
-
-<p>“Faugh!” snapped Ferrers. “The man
-saved your life, but you can’t thrust him down
-our throats, Captain Cornbury.”</p>
-
-<p>“He’s cooked his goose well this time, thank
-God!” said Wynne. “We’ll soon be rid of
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Another duel?” asked Heywood, carelessly.</p>
-
-<p>“What!” cried Downey. “Have you not
-heard of the struggle for precedence this afternoon?
-Why, man, ’tis the talk of London.
-To-day there was a fight between the coaches
-and retainers of the Embassades of France and
-Spain. Thanks to Mornay, the French coach<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span>
-was disastrously defeated by the Spaniards.
-There is a great to-do at Whitehall, for the
-Grand Monarque thinks more of his prestige in
-London even than in Paris. God help the man
-who thwarts him in this! It is death or the
-Bastile, and our own King would rather offend
-God than Louis.”</p>
-
-<p>“And Mornay—”</p>
-
-<p>“As for Mornay—” For an answer, Lord
-Downey significantly blew out one of the candles
-upon the table. “Pf!—That is what will
-happen to Mornay. The story is this: The
-coaches were drawn up on Tower Wharf, waiting
-to follow the King. In the French coach
-were seated Mornay and the son of the ambassador.
-In the Spanish coach were Baron de
-Batteville and two ladies. After his Majesty
-had passed, both the French and Spanish
-coaches endeavored to be first in the street,
-which is here so narrow that but one may pass
-at a time. The Frenchman had something of the
-advantage of position, and, cutting into the
-Spaniard with a great crash, sent the coach
-whirling over half-way upon its side, to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span>
-great hazard of the Spaniard and ladies within.
-Then Mornay, who has a most ingenious art of
-getting into the very thick of things, leaped upon
-the coachman’s seat and seized the reins of the
-coach-horses. He was beset by the Spaniards
-and cut upon the head.”</p>
-
-<p>“And he hung on?”</p>
-
-<p>“What d’ye think the fellow did? Pulled
-the French horses back and aside and let the
-Spanish coach down upon four wheels and out
-of danger. Was it not a pretty pass? The rest
-was as simple as you please. The Spaniard
-whipped, and though smashed and battered,
-won first through the narrow passage.”</p>
-
-<p>“And Mornay?”</p>
-
-<p>“Does not deny it. He says it would have
-been impossible for a gentleman to see such
-ladies thrown into a dirty ditchwater.”</p>
-
-<p>“And the ladies, man? Who were the ladies?”
-said Ferrers.</p>
-
-<p>“Aha! that is the best of it. The Spaniards
-relate that Mornay came down from the coachman’s
-seat wiping the blood from his cheek. To
-one of the ladies he said, ‘Madame, the kingdom<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span>
-of France yields precedence only to a rank
-greater than Majesty. The honor France loses
-belongs not to Spain, but to the beautiful
-Barbara Clerke.’”</p>
-
-<p>Sir Henry Heywood caught at a quick breath.</p>
-
-<p>“Mistress Clerke! My ward!”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Ferrers looked from Downey to
-Cornbury, only to see verification written upon
-their faces. He pushed back his bench from the
-table, his countenance fairly blazing with anger,
-and cried, in a choking voice:</p>
-
-<p>“Mornay again! To drag her name into
-every ordinary and gaming hell in London!
-Coxcomb!—scoundrel!—upstart that he is!
-Mornay, always Mornay—”</p>
-
-<p>The candles flickered gayly as Monsieur
-Mornay entered. His figure and costume were
-the perfection of studied elegance. The perruque
-was admirably curled, and the laces and jewels
-were such that a king might have envied him.
-A black patch extending along the forehead gave
-him an odd appearance, and the white brow
-seemed the more pallid by contrast. His features
-in repose bore the look of settled melancholy<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span>
-one sometimes sees on the faces of men
-who live for pleasure alone. But as his eyes
-turned towards the table a smile, full of careless
-good-humor, came over his features. He advanced,
-pausing a moment as Wynne and Heywood
-pushed Ferrers down by main force into
-his seat.</p>
-
-<p>“Messieurs,” said Mornay, smiling quizzically,
-“your servitor.” He stopped again. “I
-thought my name was spoken. No?” He looked
-from one to the other. “My name I comprehend,
-but, messieurs, my titles—my new titles!
-To whom am I indebted for my titles?
-Ah, Monsieur le Capitaine Ferraire, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mon ami</i>,
-I am glad that you are here. I thought that I
-had fallen among enemies.”</p>
-
-<p>He laughed gayly. It was rippling and mellow,
-a laugh from the very cockles of the heart,
-full of the joy of living, in which there lurked
-no suspicion of doubt or insincerity—the situation
-was so vastly amusing. Cornbury laughed,
-too. He was an Irishman with a galloping
-humor; nor was Downey slow to follow his
-example.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>For Heywood and Ferrers it was another
-matter. The elder man sat rigidly, glaring at
-the Frenchman with eyes that glittered from
-lids narrow with hate. Ferrers, disconcerted
-by the defenselessness of the Frenchman, sat
-stupidly, his features swollen with rage, his lips
-uncertain and trembling for a word to bring
-the quarrel to a head. But before he could
-speak, Sir Henry Heywood, very pale, had
-thrust himself forward over the table to Mornay
-in a way not to be mistaken, and said, briefly:</p>
-
-<p>“Gad, sirrah, your laugh is the sign of an
-empty mind!”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay was truly taken by surprise. But as
-he looked up at this new enemy he found no
-difficulty in understanding Heywood’s meaning.
-He rose to his feet, still smiling, and said,
-coolly, with a sedulous politeness:</p>
-
-<p>“I am empty of brains? It takes a wit like
-that of monsieur to discover something which
-does not exist.”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Ferrers had floundered to his feet,
-blustering and maddened at being cheated out
-of his quarrel. He burst violently upon the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span>
-colloquy, and, seizing Heywood by the arm,
-dragged him back to the window-seat.</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis not your quarrel, Heywood,” he began.</p>
-
-<p>But Sir Henry shook himself free of Ferrers,
-and they both faced Monsieur Mornay, who,
-somewhat languidly, but with a polite tolerance,
-stood leaning against the table watching this
-unlooked for development of the drama.</p>
-
-<p>“Messieurs,” he smiled, “an <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">embarras de
-richesse</i>. Never have I been so greatly honored.
-I pray that you do not come to blows on my
-account. <em>One</em> of you might kill the <em>other</em>, which
-would rob <em>me</em> of the honor of killing you <em>both</em>.”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Cornbury until this time had been
-an interested and amused onlooker. He dearly
-loved a fight, and the situation was enjoyable;
-but here was the evening flying and his game
-of cards gone a-glimmering.</p>
-
-<p>“Zounds, gentlemen!” he broke in. “A
-pretty business—to fight at the Fleece Tavern.
-Pleasant reading for the <cite>Courant</cite>—a fitting end
-to a comedy begun upon the street.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“’Tis not your quarrel, Cornbury,” growled
-Ferrers.</p>
-
-<p>“Nor yours, Ferrers,” said Heywood, coldly.</p>
-
-<p>“You see, monsieur,” said Mornay to Downey,
-with mock helplessness, “there is no help
-for it.”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury swore a round oath:</p>
-
-<p>“I’ faith, I wash my hands of ye. If fight
-ye must, quarrel dacently over the cards, man;
-but do not drag a lady’s name through the
-streets of London.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay turned to Cornbury. “It is true,
-<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mon ami</i>—it is true.” Then, in a flash, gayly,
-aloud, almost like a child, he shouted: “<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Allons</i>,
-time is flying. To-morrow we shall fight, but
-to-night—to-night we shall play at quinze.
-Monsieur Ferraire, you owe me three hundred
-guineas. We shall play for these. If you win,
-you will die to-morrow with a clear conscience.
-If you lose, monsieur, I’ll be your undertaker.
-Come, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">maître d’hôtel</i>!—wine!”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II</a><br />
-<small>MISTRESS BARBARA DANCES THE CORANTO</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">Mistress Barbara’s deep-abiding
-dislike for Monsieur Mornay began
-even before the struggle for precedence between
-the French and Spanish coaches. Such
-an incident, grown to international importance,
-might have turned the heads of ladies with
-greater reputations than hers. Nor should it
-have been a small thing that a reckless young
-man had risked his life to say nothing of his
-honor, in her service, and got a very bad cut
-upon his head in the bargain. But Mistress
-Clerke was not like some other ladies of the
-court. She had heard of the gallantries of Monsieur
-Mornay, and had set him down as a
-woman-hunter and libertine—a type especially
-elected for her abomination. His recent attentions
-to the Countess of Shrewsbury and the
-engaging Mrs. Middleton were already the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span>
-common gossip of the court. She herself had
-seen this man, perfumed and frilled, flaunting
-himself in Hyde Park or the Mall with one or
-the other of his charmers, but the assurance
-which made him successful elsewhere only filled
-her with disgust. What the Englishwomen
-could see in such a fellow it was difficult for her
-to determine. He was certainly not over-handsome.
-What strength the face possessed she
-ascribed to boldness; what pride in the curve
-of the nose and lips—to arrogance; what sensitiveness
-and delicacy of molding in lip and
-chin—to puny aims and habits of fellows of his
-trade. She was a person who divined rapidly
-and with more or less inaccuracy, and so she
-had prepared herself thoroughly to dislike the
-man, even before his own presumption had
-heightened her prejudice. Mistress Barbara
-had first won and now held her position at
-court, not by a lavish display of her talents and
-charms, but by a nimble wit and unassailable
-character and sincerity, qualities of a particular
-value, because of their rarity. This was the
-reason she could discover no compliment in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span>
-gallantry of Monsieur Mornay on Tower Wharf.
-For beneath the mask of his subservience she
-discovered a gleam of unbridled admiration,
-which, compliment though it might have been
-from another, from him was only an insult.</p>
-
-<p>Several days of deliberation had brought no
-change in her spirit. She resolved, as she put
-the last dainty touches to her toilet, that if Monsieur
-Mornay again thrust his attentions upon
-her that night at the ball of the Duchess of
-Dorset, she would give him a word or two in
-public which should establish their personal
-relations for all time. And as she stood before
-her dressing-table, her mirror gave her back
-a reflection which justified her every jealous
-precaution. The candles shimmered upon the
-loveliest neck and arms in the world. The forehead
-was wide, white, and smooth, and her hair
-rippled back from her temples in a shower of
-gold and fell in a natural order which made the
-arts of fashion superfluous. Her cheeks glowed
-with a color which put to shame the rouge-pot in
-her toilet-closet. She was more like some tall
-Norse goddess, with the breath of the sea and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span>
-the pines in her nostrils, than a figure in a
-world of luxury and pampered ease. Her eyes,
-clear and full, were strangers to qualms and
-apprehensions, and the thought of a possible
-scene with this impertinent Frenchman gave
-them a sparkle which added to their shadowed
-luster. In the thinking, she did Monsieur
-Mornay the honor to add just one more
-patch to her chin. And then, of course, if
-trouble arose and the worst came, there was
-Captain Ferrers, whom she might marry some
-day, or her guardian, Sir Henry Heywood, who
-could be called upon. Little did she know of
-the meeting between Mornay and Sir Henry,
-arranged for that very morning, which had miscarried
-because of an untimely intervention by
-the watch.</p>
-
-<p>The Duke of Dorset danced well. When
-Mistress Clerke entered his ballroom the tabors
-were sounding for a brawl. His grace
-espied her at this moment, and, coming forward
-with an air of the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">grand seigneur</i> which
-many a younger man might have envied him,
-carried her off under the very noses of Wynne,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span>
-Howard, Russell, and Jermyn, to say nothing
-of Captain Ferrers, who had brought her there
-in his coach.</p>
-
-<p>It was a very merry dance, better suited to
-young legs than to old, and Mistress Barbara,
-with a rare grace, put even his grace’s spryness
-to the test. Monsieur Mornay, who had
-just come in, made to himself the solemn promise
-that if it lay in his power she should favor
-him upon that evening. If he suspected that
-she would receive him with an ill grace, he did
-not show it, for he made no scruple to hide his
-open admiration as she danced along the gallery.
-Twice she passed the spot where he stood,
-and once she looked quite through him at the
-blank wall behind. But, unabashed, when the
-dance was done he lost no time in letting the
-Duke of Dorset know that he wished to be presented,
-in such a manner that recognition would
-be unavoidable.</p>
-
-<p>“With all the good-will in the world,” said
-his grace. “Another moth to the flame,” he
-laughed. “Another star to the constellation.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span>
-Be careful, Sir Frenchman. ’Tis not a lady
-pleased with frivolity.”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, behold,” said Mornay, piously,
-“I am as solemn as a judge—as virtuous as—<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ma
-foi!</em> as virtuous as the she-dragon duenna
-of the Queen.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nor will that please her better,” said
-Captain Cornbury, who had come up at this
-moment. “I’ faith, Mornay, she’s most difficult—as
-full of whims as the multiplication table.
-At present she spends both her time and her
-fortune—where d’ye suppose, Monsieur Mornay?
-In the fire region and the prisons.
-Strange tastes for the heiress of half a province
-in France and the whole of the fortune of the
-Bresacs.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ma foi! Une sérieuse!”</p>
-
-<p>“Ochone! she’s saucy enough—with a bit of
-a temper, too, they say.”</p>
-
-<p>“But the prisons?”</p>
-
-<p>“Are but her trade to-day—perhaps to-morrow—that’s
-all. What do ye think? She has
-but just promised the coranto and an hour<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span>
-alone in the garden to the man who brings her
-Nick Rawlings’ pardon from the King.”</p>
-
-<p>“The cutpurse?”</p>
-
-<p>“The very same. She says ’tis an old man
-and ill fit to die upon the scaffold.”</p>
-
-<p>“<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Pardieu!</em>” said Mornay, casting a swift
-glance at her train of followers. “She’s more
-cruel to her lovers than to her poor.”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury laughed. “I’ faith, so far as she’s
-concerned, they’re one and the same, I’m thinking.
-A stroke of janius, Mornay! Have yourself
-but thrown into prison, and you may win
-her, after all.”</p>
-
-<p>He moved away. Mornay looked around him
-for this scornful mistress, but she had gone
-into the garden with Captain Ferrers.</p>
-
-<p>“<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mordieu!</em>” he growled. “There’s truth
-in that jest. In prison I’ll be, soon enough,
-unless the King—” He paused, with a curious
-smile. “The King—aha! I’ve a better use
-for Charles than that,” and he made his way
-to the retiring-room, where his lackey, Vigot,
-resplendent in a yellow coat and black waistcoat,
-was awaiting his orders.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The night progressed. Came next the country
-dances—invented upon a time by his grace
-of Buckingham’s grandmother to introduce
-to the court some of her country cousins.
-Hoydenish they were, but the sibilance of the
-silks and satins and the flaunt of laces robbed
-them of much of their rustic simplicity. Mistress
-Clerke, her color heightened, held her court
-up and down the gallery, until Mistress Stewart
-and my lady Chesterfield, in turn, jealous of
-their prestige, called their recalcitrant admirers
-to account. His grace of Dorset, somewhat red
-and breathless, could contain himself no longer.
-“By my faith!” he said, “Castlemaine and
-Hamilton had better look to their laurels. Nay,
-she has a wit as pretty as that of my lord of
-Rochester.”</p>
-
-<p>“But cleaner,” put in Jermyn, dryly.</p>
-
-<p>In the meanwhile Monsieur Mornay had received
-a packet.</p>
-
-<p>“In God’s name, what have you done?” (it
-ran). “You juggle too lightly with the affairs
-of nations, Monsieur Mornay. ’Tis a serious
-offense for you, and means death, or the Bastile<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span>
-at the very least. Here is what you ask. I
-have no more favors to give. Leave London at
-once, for when the post from France arrives,
-I cannot help you.—C.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay looked at it curiously, with pursed
-lips and loose fingers, and then rather a bitter
-smile came over his features. “’Twas too
-strong a test of his fellowship,” he muttered;
-“too strong for his friendship even.”</p>
-
-<p>He shoved the document among his laces
-and moved to the gallery, where the gentlemen
-were choosing their partners for the coranto.
-He sought the Duke at once. His grace was
-standing near Mistress Barbara’s chair, watching
-with amusement a discussion of the rival
-claims of the Earl of St. Albans and Captain
-Ferrers upon her clemency for the dance.</p>
-
-<p>“Your grace,” said Mornay, “I claim your
-promise. I am for the coranto.”</p>
-
-<p>“With <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">la belle</i> Barbara? My word, Mornay,
-you are incurable.”</p>
-
-<p>“A disease, monsieur; I think fatal.” Mistress
-Barbara beamed upon the Duke. Ferrers<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span>
-made way; he did not see the figure at the
-heels of Dorset.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame,” said his grace, with a noble
-flourish of the arm, “I present to you a gentleman
-of fine distinction in Germany and England,
-a gallant captain in the Marine of France—René
-Bras-de-Fer—Monsieur le Chevalier
-Mornay.”</p>
-
-<p>During the prelude she had sat complaisantly,
-a queen in the center of her court. But as
-Mornay came forward she arose and drew herself
-to her splendid height, looking at the
-Frenchman coldly, her lips framed for the
-words she would have uttered. But Monsieur
-Mornay spoke first.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame,” he said, quietly, his hand upon
-his heart, “I am come for the coranto.”</p>
-
-<p>She looked at him in blank amazement, but
-for a moment no sound came from her lips.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” she stammered at last in breathless
-anger—“monsieur—”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay affected not to hear her.</p>
-
-<p>“The coranto, madame,” he said, amusedly;
-“madame has promised me the coranto.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“’Tis an intrusion, monsieur,” she began,
-her breast heaving. Mornay had drawn from
-his laces the pardon of Nick Rawlings. Before
-she could finish he had opened the paper and
-handed it towards her.</p>
-
-<p>“It is the pardon, madame.”</p>
-
-<p>That was all he said. But the crimson seal
-of the crown, dangling from its cords, caught
-her eye, and, half bewildered, she glanced down
-over the writing.</p>
-
-<p>“Clemency—thief—murderer—Nick Rawlings—pardon?—a
-pardon for <em>me</em>, monsieur?”</p>
-
-<p>Monsieur Mornay showed his white teeth as
-he smiled.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame forgets her promise of the coranto.
-<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Voilà!</em> Here is the pardon. There
-is the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">musique</i>. Will madame not dance?”</p>
-
-<p>A silence had fallen upon those within earshot,
-and not a couple took the floor for the
-dance. His grace of Dorset looked serious.
-Sir Henry Heywood thrust himself into the
-circle. But the music tinkled bravely, and
-Monsieur Mornay still stood there, awaiting
-her reply.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>The struggle lasted for some moments. She
-turned white and red by turns as she fought
-for her self-control and pressed her hand to her
-breast to still the tumult which threatened to
-burst from her lips.</p>
-
-<p>Captain Ferrers made a step as though to
-come between them, but Monsieur Mornay did
-not notice him. Nor until then did Mistress
-Clerke break her silence.</p>
-
-<p>“Stop, Captain Ferrers,” she coldly said.
-“I will dance with this—this Monsieur Mornay.”
-Her tone was frozen through and
-through with the bitterness of utter contempt.</p>
-
-<p>And then, giving Mornay her fingers, she
-went with him to the middle of the gallery.
-While the company, too interested or amazed
-to follow in the dance, stood along the walls
-of the ballroom, Mistress Barbara Clerke and
-Monsieur Mornay ran through the mazes of the
-dance.</p>
-
-<p>Mornay moved with an incomparable grace
-and skill. It was a dance from Paris, and every
-turn of the wrist, neck, or heel proclaimed him
-master. From his face one could only discover<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span>
-the signal joy he felt at being honored by so
-gracious and beautiful a companion. The
-countenance of Mistress Clerke betrayed a less
-fortunate disposition. In the bitterness of her
-defeat by this man whom she had promised
-herself publicly to demean, she maintained her
-outward composure with difficulty. The physical
-action of dancing gave her some relief, but as
-she faced him her eyes blazed with hatred and
-her fingers, fairly spurning a contact, chilled
-him with the rigidness of their antipathy.</p>
-
-<p>Twice they made the round of the room, when
-Ferrers, who had mounted the steps into the
-loft, bade the musicians stop playing. A look
-of relief chased the scorn for a moment from
-Mistress Barbara’s face, and, as though half
-unconscious of Mornay’s presence, she said
-aloud, in a kind of gasp:</p>
-
-<p>“Thank God, ’tis done!”</p>
-
-<p>They stood opposite an open window that
-led to the garden. Mornay frowned at her.</p>
-
-<p>“And the hour alone?” he asked. “Surely
-madame cannot so soon have forgotten?”</p>
-
-<p>Her gray eyes had turned as dark as the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span>
-open window looking into the night, and the
-lids which her scorn let down to hide her anger
-concealed but in part the smoldering light
-of her passion.</p>
-
-<p>“It is preposterous, monsieur!” she said,
-chokingly. “I cannot! I will not!”</p>
-
-<p>“And your promise, madame. Mistress
-Clerke will forget her promise?”</p>
-
-<p>She looked about helplessly, as though seeking
-a way to escape. But Mornay was merciless.</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps, madame, you fear!” he said, ironically.</p>
-
-<p>He had judged her aright. With a look that
-might have killed had Mornay been made of
-more tender stuff, she caught her gown upon
-her arm and swept past him out into the darkness
-of the terrace beyond.</p>
-
-<p>The air was warm and fragrant, full of the
-first sweet freshness of the summer. The light
-of the moon sifted softly through the haze that
-had fallen over the gardens and trembled upon
-each dewy blade and leaf. It was so peaceful
-and quiet!—so far removed from rancor and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span>
-hatred!—a night for fondness, gentleness, and
-all the soft confidences of a tenderness divine
-and all-excelling—a night for love!</p>
-
-<p>This thought came to them both at the same
-moment—to Mistress Barbara with a sense of
-humiliation and anger, followed by the burst
-of passion she had struggled so long to control.
-She stopped in the middle of the garden-walk
-and turned on him:</p>
-
-<p>“You!” she cried, immoderately. “You
-again! Has a lady no rights which a man, whatever
-he be, is bound to respect? Why do you
-pursue me? Listen to me, Monsieur Mornay.
-I hate you!—I hate you!—I hate you!” And
-then, overcome by the every excess of her emotion,
-she sank to the bench beside her. Monsieur
-Mornay stood at a distance and occupied himself
-with the laces at his sleeves.</p>
-
-<p>To a Frenchman this was surely an ill-requiting
-of his delicate attentions.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame,” he began, calmly, then paused.</p>
-
-<p>“No, madame does not mean that.” He made
-no attempt to go nearer, but stood, his hand
-resting upon the hilt of his sword, his eyes,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span>
-dark and serious, looking quietly down at her.</p>
-
-<p>She made no reply, but sat rigidly, her arm
-upon the back of the bench, the seat of which
-her skirts had completely covered. There was
-no indication of the turmoil that raged within
-her but the tapping of her silken shoe upon
-the graveled walk.</p>
-
-<p>“How have I offended, madame?” he continued.
-“Is it a fault to admire? Is my tribute
-a sin? Is my service a crime? Have I not
-the right of any other of your poor prisoners—to
-do you honor from afar?”</p>
-
-<p>“From afar?” she asked, coldly satirical.</p>
-
-<p>Mornay shrugged his shoulders with a pretty
-gesture.</p>
-
-<p>“<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Ma foi</i>, madame. My mind cannot imagine
-a greater distance between us—”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur’s imagination is not without limits,”
-she interrupted; and then, after a pause,
-“In England a lady is allowed the privilege of
-choosing her own following.”</p>
-
-<p>“In France,” he replied, with an inclination
-of the head—“in France the following confers
-an honor by choosing the lady.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Yes, <em>in France</em>, monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a hidden meaning to her words.</p>
-
-<p>He thought a moment before replying.</p>
-
-<p>“But madame is of a house of France. The
-English Mistress Clerke is also the French
-Vicomtesse de Bresac.”</p>
-
-<p>She turned fully towards him and met his
-gaze steadily.</p>
-
-<p>“But, thank God! the part of me that is English
-is the part of me which scorns such attentions
-as yours. To be the object of such gallantries
-is to be placed in a class”—she paused
-to measure out the depth of her scorn—“in a
-class with your Shrewsburys and Middletons.
-It is an insult to breathe the air with you alone.
-My cavaliers are gentlemen, monsieur, and in
-England—”</p>
-
-<p>She broke off abruptly, as if conveying too
-full an honor by conversing with him; and
-then, woman-like, “Why did you save the
-Spanish coach?” she cried, passionately.</p>
-
-<p>Monsieur Mornay smiled blithely.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame would not look half so handsome
-dead as she does alive.” He took a step as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span>
-though to go nearer, and she rose to her feet,
-turning towards the house.</p>
-
-<p>“Come nearer, monsieur, and I—I leave at
-once.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay’s brows contracted dangerously as
-he said:</p>
-
-<p>“The hour is mine”; and then, with an angry
-irony, “You need not fear me, madame. I
-am no viper or toad that you should loathe
-me so.”</p>
-
-<p>She looked defiantly up at him.</p>
-
-<p>“There are things even less agreeable than
-toads and vipers.” The words dropped with
-cold and cruel meaning from her lips. In a
-moment she would have given her fortune to
-withdraw them. Monsieur Mornay stepped
-back a pace and put the back of his hand to his
-head where a patch still hid the scar upon his
-temple. He stammered painfully, and lowered
-his head as though bowing to some power over
-which he had no control.</p>
-
-<p>“You—you mean the misfortune of my
-birth?”</p>
-
-<p>Mistress Clerke had turned her face away<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span>
-again; she put her hand to her brow, her look
-steadily averted. Deep down in the heart she
-so carefully hid, she knew that what she had
-done was malignant, inhuman. Whatever his
-sins of birth or education, was he not built in
-the semblance of a gentleman? And had he not
-jeopardized his life and good repute in her
-service? It was true. Whatever his origin,
-his frank attachment deserved a better return
-than the shame she had put upon it. If he had
-not stood there directly before her she would
-have said something to have taken the bitter
-sting from her insult. But as she felt his eyes
-burn into her, she could not frame her words,
-and her pride made her dumb.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame has heard that?” he stammered;
-and then, without waiting for a reply, he said,
-with a quiet dignity, “It is true, I think. If
-madame will permit, I will conduct her to the
-gallery.”</p>
-
-<p>Mistress Clerke did not move. Her eyes were
-fixed upon the swinging lanterns at the end of
-the terrace.</p>
-
-<p>“Come, madame, I give you back your hour,”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span>
-he said. “Nick Rawlings and I will take our
-liberty together. If you will but allow me—”</p>
-
-<p>There was a sound of rapid footsteps upon
-the walk, and three figures came into the glare
-of the shifting lanterns. In the colored light
-Mornay could dimly make out Ferrers, Heywood,
-and Wynne. Heywood peered forward
-into their faces.</p>
-
-<p>“Enough of this,” he said, sternly. “Mistress
-Clerke, be so kind as to give your arm to
-Captain Ferrers. If you will but take her to
-the Duchess, Ferrers—”</p>
-
-<p>Mistress Clerke had arisen to her feet and
-looked from her guardian to Monsieur Mornay,
-who stood at his ease, awaiting their
-pleasure. She opened her lips as though to
-speak, but the Frenchman, with an air of
-finality which could not be mistaken, bowed
-low, and then, turning coldly away, stood facing
-the darkness of the garden.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III</a><br />
-<small>MONSIEUR MORNAY BECOMES UNPOPULAR</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">The footsteps of Mistress Barbara and
-Captain Ferrers vanished into the night.
-Sir Henry Heywood moved a step nearer Mornay,
-and the Frenchman turned. His face
-shone with an unwonted pallor, and an air of
-distraction had settled in the repose of his
-features which the dim light of the swinging
-lanterns could not conceal. His eyes, dark and
-lustrous, looked at Sir Henry from under half-closed
-lids, a little <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ennuyé</i>, but with a perfect
-composure and studied politeness.</p>
-
-<p>“It is unfortunate that we cannot seem to
-meet,” said Sir Henry, struggling to control
-himself.</p>
-
-<p>“I am bereaved, Monsieur de Heywood.
-Perhaps to-morrow.”</p>
-
-<p>“To-morrow?” broke in Heywood, violently.
-“There may be no to-morrow. I will meet you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span>
-to-night, monsieur, here—now—at this very
-spot!” He nervously fingered the laces at his
-throat.</p>
-
-<p>Mornay paused a moment. “Monsieur de
-Heywood would violate the hospitality—”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” interrupted Heywood, “we shall have
-no constables here—”</p>
-
-<p>“But, monsieur—”</p>
-
-<p>“Enough! Will you fight, or shall I—” He
-made a movement towards Mornay. There
-came so dangerous a flash in the Frenchman’s
-eyes that Heywood stopped. Mornay drew back
-a step and put his hand upon his sword.</p>
-
-<p>“At last,” sneered Heywood—“at last you
-understand.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay shrugged his shoulders as though
-absolving himself from all responsibility.</p>
-
-<p>“<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Eh bien</i>,” he said. “It shall be as you
-wish.”</p>
-
-<p>There had been so many duels with fatal results
-in London during the last few months that
-it was as much as a man’s life was worth to
-engage in one, either as principal or second.
-But this affair admitted of no delay, and Ferrers<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span>
-and Wynne had so deep a dislike for Mornay
-that they would have risked much to see him
-killed. Wynne found Captain Cornbury, who
-hailed with joy the opportunity of returning
-Mornay a service the Frenchman had twice
-rendered him. The gentlemen removed their
-periwigs, coats, and laces, and when Captain
-Ferrers returned, the game began.</p>
-
-<p>It was soon discovered that Monsieur Mornay
-had a great superiority in the reach, and
-he disarmed his elderly opponent immediately.
-It was child’s play. Almost before the Baronet
-had taken his weapon in hand it flew to the
-ground again. With this he lost his temper,
-and, throwing his seconds aside, sprang upon
-the Frenchman furiously. A very myriad of
-lunges and thrusts flashed about Monsieur Mornay,
-and before the seconds knew what had
-happened the Baronet seemed to rush upon the
-point of the Frenchman’s sword, which passed
-into his body.</p>
-
-<p>Ferrers and Cornbury ran forward and
-caught the wounded man in their arms, while
-Wynne, seeing that he still breathed, ran without<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span>
-further ado to the house in search of aid.
-Monsieur Mornay alone stood erect. As Cornbury
-rose to his feet the Frenchman asked:</p>
-
-<p>“Well?”</p>
-
-<p>“Clear through. There’s a hole on both
-sides. Ye must be off. They will be here
-presently.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you?”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll stay. I can serve ye better here”; and
-as Mornay paused, “Come, there’s no time to
-be lost.” He caught up the Frenchman’s coat,
-hat, and periwig, and hurried down the garden
-towards the gate. Mornay cast a glance at the
-figure upon the ground and followed.</p>
-
-<p>“I mistrust Ferrers,” whispered Cornbury.
-“If he will but tell a dacent story, his grace
-may hush the matter. If not—”</p>
-
-<p>“<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Eh bien</i>—I care not—”</p>
-
-<p>“If not, ’tis a case for the constables, perhaps
-of the prison; ’tis difficult to say—a plea
-of chance-medley—a petition to the King—”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay tossed his head impatiently as he
-replied:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I have nothing to expect from the King,
-Cornbury.”</p>
-
-<p>“Tush, man! All will be well. But do ye
-not go to yer lodgings. Meet me in an hour at
-the Swan in Fenchurch Street, and I’ll tell
-ye the lay of the land. Go, and waste no time
-where ye see the lantern of the watch,” with
-which he pushed the Frenchman past the grilled
-door at the garden entrance and out into the
-street.</p>
-
-<p>Monsieur Mornay paused a moment while
-he slowly and carefully adjusted his coat,
-cravat, and periwig. As he moved down the
-lane in the deep shadow of the high wall in the
-darkness and alone with his thoughts, his poise
-and assurance fell from him like a doffed cloak;
-his head drooped upon his breast, as with
-shoulders bowed and laggard feet he walked,
-in the throes of an overmastering misery. He
-passed from the shadows of the walls of Dorset
-Gardens and out into the bright moonlight of
-the sleeping street. Had he wished to hide himself,
-he could not have done so more effectually,
-for in this guise he made rather the figure of a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span>
-grief-ridden beldam than the fiery, impulsive
-devil-may-care of the Fleece Tavern. When he
-again reached the protecting shadow he sank
-upon a neighboring doorstep and buried his
-face in his knees, the very picture of despair.
-No sound escaped him. It was the tumultuous,
-silent man-grief which burns and sears into the
-soul like hot iron, but knows no saving relief
-in sob or tear. Once or twice the shoulders
-tremulously rose and fell, and the arms strained
-and writhed around the up-bent knees in an
-agony of self-restraint. Ten, fifteen minutes
-he sat there, lost to all sense of time or distance,
-until his struggle was over. Then he raised his
-head, and, catching his breath sharply, arose.</p>
-
-<p>“If there were but an end,” he sighed aloud,
-constrainedly—“an end to it all!”</p>
-
-<p>Then a bitter laugh broke from him.</p>
-
-<p>“It is true—what she said was true. I am a
-loathsome creature—a thing, a creeping thing,
-that lives because it must, because, like a toad
-or a lizard, it is too mean to kill.” There was
-a long silence. At last he brushed his hand<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span>
-across his forehead and rose to his feet
-abruptly.</p>
-
-<p>“Bah! a bit of womanish folly!” he laughed.
-“’Tis some humor or sickness. The plague is
-still in the air. <em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mordieu!</em>” he shouted. “There
-is money to win and bright eyes to gleam for
-Monsieur Mornay. I can laugh and jest still,
-<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mes amis</i>—”</p>
-
-<p>The closing of doors and the clatter of a
-coach upon the cobbles surprised him into a
-sense of the present. A footstep here and there
-and the sound of shouts close at hand recalled
-him to himself. He saw from the garden gate
-of Dorset House the flashing of a lantern and
-heard the shooting of the bolts and the rasp of
-a rough voice. The spirit of self-preservation
-rose strong within him and put to rout every
-thought but flight. He peered cautiously from
-his doorway, and, finding that the gate was not
-yet opened, he went forth and hurried down the
-street and around the corner until all the sounds
-of pursuit were lost to hearing.</p>
-
-<p>By the time Monsieur Mornay had reached
-the Swan in Fenchurch Street, he was so far<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span>
-in possession of his senses that, with a manner
-all his own, he roused the master of the house
-from his bed and bade him set out a cold pâté
-and two bottles of wine in the back room upstairs
-against the coming of the Irishman. Nor
-had he long to wait, for Captain Cornbury,
-flushed and breathless, soon burst into the
-room. When he saw Mornay his face relaxed
-in a look of relief.</p>
-
-<p>“Egad! ye’re here,” he said. “’Twixt this
-and that I’ve had a thousand doubts about ye.
-For the present, then, ye’re safe.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay pushed a bench towards him.</p>
-
-<p>“Then Ferrers has—”</p>
-
-<p>“Ferrers and Dorset—I’ faith, between them
-they’ve raised the divil. And Captain Ferrers—by
-the ten holy fingers of the Pope! there was
-a fine notary spoiled when Ferrers took service
-with the King. For all the lyin’ scoundrels—”</p>
-
-<p>“He accused me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Egad! he swore <em>you</em> were the head and foot
-of the whole business—”</p>
-
-<p>“<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Tonnerre de Dieu!</em> And the Duke?”</p>
-
-<p>“I raged and swore to no purpose. Dorset<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span>
-believes Ferrers. He says you began it in the
-gallery.”</p>
-
-<p>The Frenchman looked towards the ceiling
-with hands upraised. “The unfortunate <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">politesse</i>
-of Monsieur Mornay! The English I cannot
-understand.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ferrers swears it was a plot hatched in the
-Fleece Tavern, and that I was a party to it.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay arose and grasped the Irishman’s
-shoulder.</p>
-
-<p>“<em>You!</em> My poor friend, <span class="lcsmcaps">YOU</span>!” he exclaimed;
-“and I disarmed him twice. It is too much—let
-us go at once and face them.”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury pushed him down. “Ye’ll do no
-such thing. ’Twould be arrant suicide. The
-streets are full of men looking for you by this—and
-me, too.”</p>
-
-<p>“They cannot—you didn’t even know.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis true, or I’m Dutch. Look ye, man,
-we’re safe here, and snug. Four-and-twenty
-lances couldn’t get through Tom Boyle downstairs
-if he’d set his mind to stop them. Rest
-awhile and compose yer mind. Besides—”
-He broke off abruptly and reached for the bottle.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span>
-“Give me a drink—I can talk no more.
-The words are all—parchin’ in my throat.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay sank back upon his bench, while the
-Irishman filled and drained his cup. At last
-he gave a great grunt of satisfaction, and with
-smiling face set the vessel down upon the table
-with a clatter.</p>
-
-<p>“Ochone! Talking is but a dry thrade.”</p>
-
-<p>“<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Allons</i>, Captain,” said Mornay, “tell me
-all.”</p>
-
-<p>He drew the platter over and helped himself
-liberally from the pâté.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, monsieur, when I went back, Heywood
-was making a kind of statement to Ferrers—something
-in the nature of a dying confession.
-It appears that this fellow Heywood
-is a thieving rascal, and if ye’ve killed him ’tis
-good riddance, say I.” He paused a moment to
-pour his wine. “As ye know,” he continued,
-his mouth full—“as ye know, the man is the
-guardian of Mistress Barbara Clerke. He has
-the disposition in the law of her fortune. Well,
-from what he confesses, ’tis not her fortune,
-after all.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Mornay’s eyes opened wide with astonishment
-and interest. He set down upon the
-table, untasted, the cup he had raised to his
-lips, and leaned intently forward.</p>
-
-<p>“Is it true?” he exclaimed; “and Mistress
-Barbara has nothing—nothing at all?” He
-broke into a hard, dry little laugh. “<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Pardieu!</em>
-’twill lower her chin, I’m thinking.” Then his
-face clouded again.</p>
-
-<p>“Go on, monsieur,” he urged, impatiently—“go
-on.”</p>
-
-<p>“If I can remember it, there’s a bit of family
-history ye have not heard, perhaps. Well, ye
-must know that the Chevalier Bresac, great-grandfather
-of this Mistress Clerke, bore a
-most intolerant hatred of Spain and the Spanish.
-His son René inherited this antipathy. So
-when he married an English girl and settled
-in London, he vowed that if any one of his three
-daughters married a Spaniard he would cut her
-off with a louis.”</p>
-
-<p>He took a long draught of his wine. “Here
-is where the confession begins. The eldest
-daughter disobeyed and married a Spaniard in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span>
-Paris. She kept the marriage from her father,
-and, going to Amiens, gave birth to a boy. Before
-she could summon courage to tell old
-Bresac of her disobedience, poor cratur, she
-died.”</p>
-
-<p>“Leaving an heir to the estate.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not so fast. Ye see, not a word of this was
-known in London; nor is to-day. At her death
-the bulk of the fortune went to the second
-daughter, who was the mother of this Mistress
-Barbara. The third daughter married Heywood’s
-uncle. Of this there was no issue, but
-that’s how the man came to be the guardian.”
-Cornbury pulled a pipe from a rack and filled
-it.</p>
-
-<p>“Now here’s the villainy of the thing. This
-Spaniard came of gentle birth, but <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">au fond</i> was
-a sodden beast. Heywood went to Paris as the
-envoy of Wilfred Clerke—Barbara’s father—and,
-after a shrewd bargain, bought all the
-secret papers in evidence of this Spanish
-marriage.”</p>
-
-<p>“And the real heir?”</p>
-
-<p>“As much alive as you are.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Monsieur Mornay contemplated the bottom
-of his bowl.</p>
-
-<p>“<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mille tonnerres!</em>” he growled. “’Tis the
-very refinement of perfidy.”</p>
-
-<p>The Irishman drank deep. “A lucky stroke
-of yours, Mornay, I say. I would it had been
-mine.”</p>
-
-<p>“What became of the papers?”</p>
-
-<p>“That’s why Heywood confessed, I suppose.
-Ye see, he loved his ward, and wanted Ferrers
-to destroy them. This he will do, I’m thinking,
-for he loves the lady himself.”</p>
-
-<p>“And Mistress Clerke?”</p>
-
-<p>“Hasn’t a notion of it.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay folded his arms and sat looking at
-the floor, a strange smile upon his lips. “<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Pardieu!</em>”
-he said; “’twould touch her pride—’twould
-wring her proud heart to have the heir
-come back to his own.” The bitterness of his
-tone caused Cornbury to look at him in surprise.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, there’s never a chance of it,” he said.
-“You see, this Spaniard, D’Añasco, put the
-boy upon a ship. Why, what ails ye, man?
-What is it? Are ye mad?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Mornay had seized him by the arm with a
-grip of iron and leaned forward with eyes that
-stared at him like one possessed.</p>
-
-<p>“The name, monsieur?” he said, huskily—“the
-name—the Spanish name you said—?”</p>
-
-<p>“Gawd, man, don’t grip me so! You’ve
-spilled the tobago. ’Twas D’Añasco, I think,
-or Damasco, or some such unspeakable thing.”</p>
-
-<p>“Think, man—think!” cried Mornay, passionately.
-“’Tis a matter of life and death.
-Was the name Luis d’Añasco, of Valencia?”</p>
-
-<p>It was Cornbury’s turn to be surprised. He
-looked at Mornay in amazement.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ faith, now you mention it, I think it was.
-But how—”</p>
-
-<p>“And the name of the boy became Ruiz?
-The ship was the <i>Castillano</i>?”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury’s eyes were wider than ever.</p>
-
-<p>“It was—it was!”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury paused. Mornay had arisen to his
-feet and stumbled to the dormer-window, where
-he fell rather than leaned against the sill. The
-Irishman could see nothing but the upheave of
-the shoulders and the twitching of the hands as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span>
-the man straggled for his self-control. Cornbury
-was devoured with curiosity, but with due
-respect for the Frenchman’s silence sat smoking
-vigorously until Mornay chose to speak.
-As the Frenchman looked out at the quiet stars
-across the roof-tops of London he became
-calmer, and at last turned around towards the
-flickering candles.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” began Cornbury, with a touch
-of sympathy.</p>
-
-<p>But Mornay raised his hand in quiet protest.
-“D’Añasco was my father, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">voilà tout</i>,” he said
-slowly. And as the Irishman arose, Mornay
-continued:</p>
-
-<p>“I can finish the story, Monsieur Cornbury,”
-he said, lightly, but with a depth of meaning in
-his tone that did not escape the other. “When
-the boy Ruiz grew old enough to know, the
-Spaniard told him that he had no mother—nor
-ever had—that he was no-woman’s child. He
-put him on the <i>Castillano</i> and sent him out into
-the great world, without a thought, without a
-blessing, without a name—the very shuttle and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span>
-plaything of fortune. That child, Cornbury,
-was myself.”</p>
-
-<p>The Irishman put his arm upon Monsieur
-Mornay’s shoulder and clasped him by the
-hand.</p>
-
-<p>They stood thus a moment until Cornbury
-broke away and, with a shout that made the
-rafters ring, again filled the drinking-bowls
-upon the table.</p>
-
-<p>“A health, monsieur!” he cried. “You’ll
-never drink a better. To the better fortunes
-of René d’Añasco, Vicomte de Bresac!”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV</a><br />
-<small>MONSIEUR WAITS UPON A LADY</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">Captain Cornbury was no fledgling.
-He was the younger son, none too highly
-esteemed by the elder branch, of a hard-drinking,
-quick-fighting stock of ne’er-do-wells.
-He knew a trick with a sword, and for twenty
-years had kept a certain position by his readiness
-to use it. His last employment had been
-in the King’s service as captain in a regiment
-of dragoons, but he lived, of a preference, upon
-his wits. There was never a game of dice or
-cards at which he could not hold his own at luck
-or skill. Skill at the Fleece Tavern, too, often
-meant dexterity in manipulation; and where
-every man with whom he played took shrewd
-advantage of his neighbor there was little to
-cavil at.</p>
-
-<p>But of late fortune had turned a wry face
-upon the man. His regiment was disbanded for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span>
-lack of money, his pittance from the Earl, his
-brother, ceased altogether; and, with a reckless
-manner of living, a debtors’ prison stared
-him in the face. He sat upon the couch in Mornay’s
-new room at the Swan Tavern, watching
-with a somewhat scornful expression of countenance
-Vigot help his master to make his toilet.
-His eyes blinked sleepily at the light, for it was
-high noon; and his wig having been removed for
-comfort, the light shone brilliantly upon a short
-crop of carroty-red hair which took all the
-colors of the rainbow.</p>
-
-<p>Mornay wore a splendid silken night-gown,
-little in keeping with the dinginess of the apartment.
-While Vigot dressed his master’s
-perruque, Mornay told the Irishman of the note
-from the King and of the arrival of the post
-from France, with the news of the anger of the
-Grand Monarque and of his promise of death
-or imprisonment should Mornay be brought to
-France.</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury pursed his lips in a thin whistle.</p>
-
-<p>“Viscount,” he said, frowning, “ye’re skatin’
-on thin ice.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Mornay had completely recovered his good
-spirits. He tossed his night-robe to Vigot and
-snapped his fingers.</p>
-
-<p>“<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mais, monsieur</i>,” he smiled. “’Tis an exercise
-so exhilarating.”</p>
-
-<p>“D—n it, man, ’tis no time for jesting,”
-growled the Irishman, rising. “The post from
-France to-day says ye are to be put in the
-Bastile or have your head chopped off; in London
-ye’re a fugitive from justice for killing;
-and, lastly, yer good friend Charles has turned
-a cold shoulder on ye. And ye talk of exhilaration!”
-Cornbury’s disgust was illimitable.</p>
-
-<p>Mornay dusted a speck from his sleeve and
-smiled gayly. “It is not every day, my good
-Cornbury, that a man may become possessed
-of a family, a fortune, and, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ma foi</i>, such a beautiful,
-scornful she-cousin—”</p>
-
-<p>“Zoons, man! How can ye prove it without
-the papers? The mere word ‘D’Añasco’ will
-not open their ears or their hearts. I believe
-it, but who else would?”</p>
-
-<p>“I can prove that I am the boy Ruiz, I tell
-you.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“And ye’re fleeing for your life?”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay’s face grew stern. “Yes, I am fleeing
-for my life,” he cried, “but they have not
-caught me yet. Last night I would not have
-cared if they had sent me back to France. To-day
-it is different. They have robbed me of my
-estates, of my name; they have made me a mere
-creeping thing—a viper. <em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Morbleu!</em> they shall
-feel the viper’s sting. Monsieur de Heywood is
-dead. Mistress Barbara Clerke—”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury leaned forward in his chair.
-“Surely you don’t mean—”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, put your mind at rest, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mon ami</i>. I shall
-do my pretty cousin no violence. I shall see
-her—that’s all. But first—first, about the
-papers with this Capitaine Ferraire—”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury smiled dryly.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, ye have but to poke a nose an inch beyond
-the door to be carted to the Tower. How
-will ye see Captain Ferrers, then? ’Tis the
-height of absurdity. Take my advice and keep
-close till ye find a ship. Then set your course
-for the Plantations till yer matter is cooled.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span>
-I’ve a debt or two myself, and I’m inclined to
-accompany ye.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay looked at him in surprise. “Why,
-Cornbury, you have but a faint heart!”</p>
-
-<p>“It is this news from France—ye have no
-backing—”</p>
-
-<p>“Come! have done!” cried Mornay. “You
-sap my will. If you cannot look the situation
-gallantly in the face, why, then—” He stopped
-and lowered his voice, casting a glance at the
-Irishman. “<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mon ami</i>, I expect too much.
-More than I can claim.” Mornay walked towards
-the door and took Cornbury’s cloak and
-hat. “<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Allons!</em> You shall leave me at once.
-Your only danger is in my society. Go at once
-upon the street, and they can prove nothing;
-stay with me, and you harbor an enemy of the
-state and a fugitive from justice.”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury threw a look at him and rose to his
-feet with an oath. “D—n ye, man, d’ye think
-I’d quit ye now? Ye give me credit for a
-smallish sense of dacency.” He walked to the
-window and looked down upon the street. Mornay<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span>
-followed him at once and took him by the
-hand.</p>
-
-<p>“I have offended you? Forgive me. This
-matter is the turning of gall to honey for me,
-Cornbury. I cannot leave it without a struggle.
-I pray you, bear with me.”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury was smiling in a moment. “What
-do ye plan?” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“Listen. Vigot is clever. He shall discover
-for me when Captain Ferrers will wait upon
-madame, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">ma cousine</i>. I, too, will call upon her.”</p>
-
-<p>“And ye’ve just killed her guardian!” said
-Cornbury, dryly. “She’ll not receive ye with
-kisses.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay smiled and slowly answered:</p>
-
-<p>“You will think it strange that a gentleman
-should intrude upon a woman. But to-morrow,
-perhaps to-day, I may go from this city and
-country forever. Before that I shall make one
-effort to establish my good name. I shall not
-succeed; but I shall have done my duty to myself
-and the mother who bore me. As for the
-Capitaine Ferraire—” Mornay’s eyes flashed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span>
-ominously. “If I knew where he had put the
-papers—if I could but get him to fight—”</p>
-
-<p>“Fight! Ye couldn’t coax a fight from Ferrers
-with the flat of yer hand. He’d rather
-see ye in the Bastile or the Tower. He’s too
-sure to take any risks. Besides, if ye’d kill
-him the papers would be lost forever. No, he’ll
-not fight. He owes ye money, and while the
-constables can cancel the debt ye may be sure
-that <em>he</em> will <em>not</em>.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay passed his hand over his brow.
-“’Tis true. But I must see them together.
-That is the only chance. I will go to-day.”</p>
-
-<p>“But how, Mornay?” asked Cornbury, dryly.
-“In a coach and four?”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay sprang to his feet in delight. “<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">C’est
-ça!</em>” he cried, joyfully. “Oh, monsieur, but
-you have the Irish wit. Vigot shall bring me
-a coach. I shall ride in state.”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury rose to his feet angrily.</p>
-
-<p>“What nonsense is this?” he cried. Mornay
-smiled on him benignly.</p>
-
-<p>“Can you not see, Monsieur le Capitaine?
-While they are looking for me at the Fleece,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span>
-in Covent Garden, in the Heaven Inn, or in the
-Hell Tavern, here will I be riding along the
-Mall to the very place they would be least likely
-to look for me—in my lady’s boudoir!”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury at once saw the value of the plan,
-but he never looked more sober.</p>
-
-<p>“And after?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“After?” replied Mornay, lightly. “After?
-Monsieur, you leave too little to the imagination.
-I think but of the present. <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Le bon Dieu</i>
-will provide for the future.”</p>
-
-<p>Vigot was given his orders to make shrewd
-inquiries of the servants of the neighbors of
-Mistress Clerke as to the hour of Captain Ferrers’s
-daily visits. He was also told to get a
-coach for monsieur. He stood puzzled a
-moment.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur wishes a haquenée?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“A haquenée? No, sirrah!” said Mornay,
-brusquely.</p>
-
-<p>“A pair, then?” he asked, scratching his
-head.</p>
-
-<p>“A pair?” roared Mornay. “No, sirrah!
-<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Foi de ma vie!</em> I wish a coach and four.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span>
-Twenty guineas at the very least. If I wait
-upon madame at night, a dozen links. Be off
-with you!”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury shook his head hopelessly.</p>
-
-<p>“Ye’re going to your funeral in style,” he
-said.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>Mistress Barbara sat alone, looking out upon
-the quiet street. While she looked she saw
-nothing, and every line of her figure, in
-abandonment to her mood, spoke of sorrow and
-distraction. Her eyelids were red, and the
-richly laced <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mouchoir</i> which fell from the hand
-beneath her chin was moist with tears. Upon
-a tray were the dishes of a luncheon, untouched,
-and a number of papers, some of them torn, fell
-from her hand upon the floor. A dish of roses,
-a few French romances, a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">manteau</i> girdle, a
-copy of the <cite>Annus Mirabilis</cite> of Dryden, a pair
-of scented gloves of Martial, and a cittern in
-the corner completed the gently bred disorder
-of the room.</p>
-
-<p>True, Sir Henry Heywood was no blood relation
-of hers, and had only been her guardian.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span>
-A man of the world in the worst rather than the
-better sense, there had been little in his life
-to appeal to her. But he loved her in his own
-way and had been good to her in all matters that
-pertained to her estate, and so she mourned
-him as one would mourn the loss of one whom
-nearness had made dear. There was some bond
-which seemed to bind them more closely than
-their mere surface relations of ward and
-guardian—an undercurrent of devotion and
-servitude which she felt, though she could not
-understand the meaning. His death wrung her
-mind, if it did not wring her heart.</p>
-
-<p>And by this Frenchman! There had been a
-moment or two of regret the other night that
-she should have used this Mornay so cruelly,
-a moment when the bitterness, the grief, the
-utter loneliness and longing she had seen in his
-face had filled her rebellious soul with compassion
-for his misery. For she had a glimpse—the
-very first—of his pride overborne and
-beaten to earth in spite of its mighty struggle
-to rise. But now! Now, whatever regret had
-sprung into her heart, whatever kindliness, had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span>
-been engulfed again in a bitterness which cried
-out for justice. While the woman in her had
-shrunk from the thought of him and wished
-him well away from London, a sense of the fitness
-of things called for retribution for the
-wrong that had been done her and hers. They
-had not caught him yet. Oh, he was cunning
-and skillful; that she knew. But Captain Ferrers
-had assured her that to oblige Louis of
-France, the King had directed all the constables
-of London to be upon the watch for him. It
-could not be long before they would have him
-fast behind the walls of the Tower, with God
-knows what in store for him there, or at the
-Bastile if he were taken back to France. The
-Bastile? She shivered a little and put her
-kerchief over her face.</p>
-
-<p>“God forgive me,” she murmured, “if I have
-misjudged him!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a commotion below in the street—the
-sound of galloping horses and the rumble
-of a fast-flying vehicle. A plum-colored
-calash with red wheels and splendid equipments
-was coming at a round pace up the street.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span>
-There were four sorrel horses, a coachman,
-footman, and two outriders. With a whirl of
-dust and the shouting of men the horses were
-thrown upon their haunches and the coach came
-to a stop directly before Mistress Barbara’s
-door. She peered out of the window, curiously
-agape, to know the identity of her visitor.
-From the way in which he traveled abroad it
-must be a person of condition—she felt assured
-a minister or dignitary of the city, come perhaps
-to beseech her influence. There was a
-glimmer of bright color in the sunlight. A
-splendid figure, periwigged and bonneted in the
-latest mode, sprang out and to her front door.
-She had barely time to withdraw her head before
-there was a knock and her lackey opened
-in some trepidation.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, ’tis Monsieur the Vicomte de
-Bresac—”</p>
-
-<p>“Did I not give orders—” she began, and
-then stopped. “De Bresac! De Bresac! What
-can it mean?”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, ’tis a matter of importance and—er—”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>She stood debating whether she should call
-her governess or deny herself to her visitor,
-but before she could do the one or the other
-footsteps came along the hallway and the lackey
-stepped aside as Monsieur Mornay entered.</p>
-
-<p>Mistress Clerke turned a pallid face towards
-him. She stepped back a pace or two, her hands
-upon her breast, her eyes glowing with fear.
-Monsieur Mornay turned to the lackey, who
-still stood doubtful upon the threshold. The
-look he gave the man sent him through the
-doorway and hall, where the sound of his footsteps
-mingled with those of others without.
-Mistress Clerke cast a fleeting glance towards
-the boudoir, but Monsieur Mornay had taken
-his stand where he could command both entrances
-to the room. She scorned to cry aloud
-for assistance, nor would she risk his interference
-by trying to pass him. He read her
-easily. She made no motion to leave or speak
-to him, but stood against the wall of the fireplace,
-her muscles rigid and tense with fear
-and her eyes regarding him with all the calmness
-she could command.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Madame,” he said, solemnly, looking out
-at her from under his dark brows, “before God,
-I mean you no harm!” He said it as though
-it were a sacrament. “In half an hour or less
-I shall be gone from this room, from your life
-forever. But you must hear what I have to
-say.” He paused. “No, no, madame. It is
-not that which you suppose—you need have no
-fear of me. It is not that—I swear it!”</p>
-
-<p>Mistress Barbara moved uneasily.</p>
-
-<p>“I pray that you will be seated, madame.
-No? As you please. What I have to say is
-not short. Shall I begin?”</p>
-
-<p>“’Twere sooner over,” she said, hoarsely.</p>
-
-<p>He bowed politely. “I will endeavor to be
-brief. Many years ago, your great-grandfather
-went to Florida with the expedition of Jean
-Ribault. Perhaps you have been told of the
-massacre by the Spanish and how the Seigneur
-de Bresac escaped to France? <em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Merci!</em> You
-also doubtless know his and your grandfather’s
-great hatred of the Spanish people as the result
-of this massacre? <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Eh bien.</i> Your grandfather
-told his three daughters—one of whom was your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span>
-mother—that if one of them married a Spaniard
-he would refuse her a part of his fortune and
-deny her as a child of his—”</p>
-
-<p>“I pray you, monsieur—”</p>
-
-<p>“I crave your patience. Lorance, your
-mother, married Monsieur Clerke, and Julie,
-the younger sister, married Sir George Maltby.
-That is well known. The elder sister was
-Eloise.” His voice fell, and the name was
-spoken with all the soft tenderness of the name
-itself. “Perhaps you do not know, madame,
-that she, too, was married—”</p>
-
-<p>“There was a mystery,” she muttered. “I
-heard—” Then she stopped.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame heard?” he asked, politely. But
-she was silent again.</p>
-
-<p>“Eloise was married,” he continued, “while
-visiting at the château of the Duc de Nemours,
-near Paris, to Don Luis d’Añasco, who was a
-Spaniard. Fearing her father’s wrath and disinheritance,
-this unfortunate woman concealed
-the facts of this marriage, the record of which
-was the acknowledgment of the priest who
-married them and the statements of a nurse<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span>
-and another witness who had accompanied her
-to Amiens, where in or about the year 1635 she
-gave birth to a son—”</p>
-
-<p>If Mistress Clerke had allowed herself to relax
-a little before, her interest now had dominated
-all feeling of fear and suspense. She
-leaned a little forward, breathless, her hand
-upon the chair before her, her eyes fixed upon
-the lips of the Frenchman, who spoke slowly,
-concisely, and held her with an almost irresistible
-fascination.</p>
-
-<p>“The saddest part of the story is to come,
-madame. The mother was grievously ill—she
-suffered besides all the pangs of solitude at a
-time when a woman needs consolation and sympathy
-the most. Her mother had died, her
-husband was worse than useless, and she feared
-to let her father know the truth, lest his stern
-and pitiless nature would wreak some terrible
-vengeance upon the Spanish husband, whom
-she still loved, in spite of the fact that he had
-married her for her fortune and not for herself.
-She had almost made up her mind to tell
-her father all when—she died.” He paused a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span>
-moment to give her the full import of his words.
-And then, looking at her steadily and somewhat
-sternly, “Her son, René d’Añasco, Vicomte de
-Bresac, is still alive.”</p>
-
-<p>Mistress Barbara stood looking at him. He
-met the look unflinchingly. At last her eyes
-fell. When she lifted them she did so suddenly
-and drew herself up at the same time, all
-instinct with doubt and suspicion of this man,
-who had first insulted, then injured her, and was
-now seeking to rob her of her birthright.</p>
-
-<p>“And you?” she asked, bitterly, her scorn
-giving wings to her fear. “And <em>you</em>? Can I
-believe <em>you</em>?”</p>
-
-<p>It was as though she had expressed her
-thought in words. Monsieur Mornay felt the
-thrust. But where the other night it could
-wound him mortally, to-day it glanced harmlessly
-aside. He still looked calmly at her, and
-the least perceptible touch of irony played at
-the corners of his lips.</p>
-
-<p>She mistook the smile for effrontery—for the
-mere impudence of a man without caste who
-recks nothing for God or man. She flung her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span>
-back towards him with a sudden gesture and
-turned towards the window.</p>
-
-<p>“You lie,” she said, contemptuously.</p>
-
-<p>Monsieur Mornay knit his brows, and his
-eyes followed her angrily, but he did not even
-take a step towards her. His voice was as
-low as before when he spoke.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame has a certain skill at hatred,” he
-said. “Insults fall as readily from her lips as
-the petals from a flower.” He paused. “But
-they do not smell so sweet. I do not lie, madame,”
-he said, with a gesture as though to
-brush the insult aside. When he raised his
-voice it was with a tone and inflection of command
-which surprised and affrighted her. She
-turned in alarm, but he had not moved from
-his position near the door.</p>
-
-<p>“Hear me you shall, madame. Listen.”
-And rapidly, forcefully, masterfully even, he
-told the story of the fate of the young D’Añasco,
-called Ruiz, the perfidy of the drunken father in
-sending him away upon the ship <i>Castillano</i>, and
-the bargain by which his inheritance had been
-sold. She heard him through, because she could<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span>
-not help it, but as he proceeded, and the names
-of her father, Sir Wilfred Clerke, and Sir
-Henry Heywood were mentioned, she arose to
-her full height, and with magnificent disdain
-threw fear to the winds and said, coldly:</p>
-
-<p>“Stop! I have heard enough.” And with
-reckless mockery, “You, monsieur, I presume,
-are René d’Añasco, Vicomte de Bresac?”</p>
-
-<p>Monsieur Mornay bowed.</p>
-
-<p>The door of the room opened suddenly and
-Captain Ferrers entered. A look of bewilderment
-was on his features as he glanced at Mistress
-Clerke.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Barbara—these men without—
-What—?” Monsieur Mornay had turned his
-head, and the flowing curls no longer hid his
-countenance.</p>
-
-<p>“I was expecting you, Capitaine Ferraire,”
-said the Frenchman.</p>
-
-<p>Ferrers stepped back a pace or two, astonishment
-and consternation written upon his features.
-Had Sir Henry Heywood come back to
-life, the Captain could not have been put into
-a greater quandary. He looked at the Frenchman<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span>
-and then at Mistress Clerke for the solution
-of the enigma. But Mistress Barbara had
-sunk upon the couch in an agony of fear. A
-moment before she had prayed for this interruption.
-Now that it had come she was in
-a terror as to its consequences. She made no
-reply, but looked at the two men who stood a
-few feet apart with lowering looks—the Englishman
-flushed red with anger, the Frenchman
-cool, impassive, dangerous.</p>
-
-<p>Ferrers spoke first. He stepped a pace or
-two towards the Frenchman, his brow gathered,
-his shoulders forward, menace in every line of
-his figure.</p>
-
-<p>“You have dared to force your way into
-this house?”</p>
-
-<p>The elbow was bent and the fist was clinched,
-and an exclamation burst from Mistress Barbara,
-who was gazing horror-struck at the impending
-brutality. But the Frenchman did not
-move. The only sign of anything unusual
-in his appearance was the look in his eyes, which
-met those of the Englishman with an angry
-glitter of defiance. If Ferrers had meant personal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span>
-violence to the Frenchman, he did not
-carry out his intentions. He cast his eyes for
-a moment in the direction of Mistress Barbara,
-and then, drawing back again with a muttered
-exclamation, made straight for the door. Before
-he could place his hand upon the knob
-Mornay interposed.</p>
-
-<p>“One moment, Ferraire. My men were told
-to let you in—<em>not</em> to let you out.” And as Ferrers
-paused a moment, “Have patience, Monsieur
-le Capitaine. Presently I will leave madame
-and you; but first you must listen.” Ferrers
-had grown white with rage, and his hand
-had flown to his sword hilt. He looked at the
-quiet figure of the Frenchman and at Mistress
-Barbara, whose eyes were staring at him
-widely. He bit his lip in chagrin, and then
-struggled to control his voice.</p>
-
-<p>“Your reckoning is not far distant, Monsieur
-Mornay,” he said, hoarsely. “If there
-is justice in England, you shall hang this day
-week.”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V</a><br />
-<small>INDECISION</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">Mornay waited while the Englishman
-smothered his rage. Then, with a sudden
-motion, he brushed his kerchief across his
-temples, as though to wipe the clouds from his
-forehead.</p>
-
-<p>“If madame will but bear with my brutality
-a little longer”—he smiled—“a little longer—then
-she will have done with me forever.” The
-gesture and the air of contrition were rather
-racial than personal characteristics. But, as
-one sometimes will in times of great stress,
-Mistress Barbara could not but compare
-Mornay’s ease and sang-froid with the heavy
-and somewhat brutal bearing of Captain
-Ferrers. She hated herself for the thought,
-and, as Monsieur Mornay spoke, turned her
-face resolutely to the window and away from
-him.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“If madame will remember what I have had
-the honor to tell her, she will now discover how
-Monsieur Ferraire becomes concerned.” He
-glanced at Ferrers, who stood to one side, his
-arms folded, his features sullen and heavy with
-the impotence of his wrath. The Frenchman
-was playing a desperate game, with every
-chance against him. To unmask the secret, he
-must take the somewhat heavier Englishman off
-his guard. Of one thing he felt sure, Ferrers
-knew little more as to the papers than did Cornbury
-and himself. He began abruptly, without
-further preface:</p>
-
-<p>“Madame has just learned from my lips of
-certain matters, Monsieur le Capitaine, which
-bear strongly upon her interests in the estate
-of Bresac. She has yet to learn how much a
-part of it all you have become. She has been
-told of the fortunes of Eloise d’Añasco and of
-the rightful heir to the estates. What she
-wishes most to learn is the contents and purport
-of the papers in your possession.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay had spoken slowly, to give force to
-his words, and the effect of his information<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span>
-upon Ferrers was remarkable. The lowering
-crook came out of his brows, and his hand
-made an involuntary movement to his breast,
-the fingers trembling a moment in the air. His
-face relaxed like heated wax, and he stared at
-the Frenchman, his mouth open, the picture of
-wonderment and uncertainty.</p>
-
-<p>Mistress Clerke, who had been about to speak,
-paused bewildered. Ferrers stammered awkwardly,
-as though gathering his wits for a
-reply.</p>
-
-<p>“The papers!” he gasped at last. “The
-papers!” And then with a futile attempt at
-sang-froid, “What papers, monsieur?”</p>
-
-<p>If the Englishman had not been so completely
-off his guard he would have seen a flash of
-triumph in the Frenchman’s eyes. Mornay
-narrowly watched his discomfiture; then continued,
-quietly:</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur le Capitaine Ferraire, René
-d’Añasco has been found. The son of Eloise de
-Bresac has come to life and is to-day in London.
-He knows of the sale of his birthright. He has
-discovered the proofs of his mother’s marriage<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span>
-and of his birth at Amiens. He but awaits a
-favorable opportunity to bring the matter before
-a court.” By this time Captain Ferrers
-had recovered a certain poise. He swaggered
-over to the mantel, where he turned to Mistress
-Clerke.</p>
-
-<p>“A fine tale!” he sneered. “A pretty heir,
-Mistress Barbara, to send a hunted man as his
-ambassador.” Then the presence of Cornbury
-at the dying confession came to his memory,
-and the situation dawned upon him for the first
-time. He laughed aloud with real blatant
-merriment.</p>
-
-<p>“I see!” he cried. “It is you—<em>you</em>, Mornay,
-the outcast—Mornay, the broken gambler, the
-man without a creed or country, who is now become
-the Vicomte de Bresac. It is a necromancy
-worthy of Dr. Bendo.”</p>
-
-<p>He was firm upon his feet again. The very
-absurdity of the claim had restored his heavy
-balance—somewhat disturbed by the announcement
-of his possession of the papers. He turned
-to Mistress Clerke and found her eyes, full of
-wonder and inquiry, still turned upon him. She<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span>
-was sensible of an influence which the Frenchman’s
-words had wrought, and felt rather than
-saw the surprise and alarm which underlay the
-somewhat blustery demeanor of Captain
-Ferrers. During the dénouement not a word
-had passed her lips. When she had tried to
-speak it seemed as though she had been deprived
-of the power. She had sat looking from the one
-to the other, fear and doubt alternating in her
-mind as to the intentions of the Frenchman.
-What did it all mean? Captain Ferrers, at the
-best of times, was not a man who could conceal
-his feelings; but why had he lost countenance
-so at the mention of papers? Why had he not
-done something at the first that would prove
-the Frenchman the cheat and impostor that he
-was? Why did the irony of his words fall so
-lightly upon the ears of Monsieur Mornay that
-he seemed not even to hear them? Why were
-the Frenchman’s eyes so serious, so steady, so
-clear to return her gaze? With an effort she
-slowly arose, struggling against she knew not
-what—something which seemed to oppress her
-and threaten the freedom of her speech and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span>
-will. A feeling that she had allowed herself, if
-even only for a moment, to be influenced against
-her better judgment, filled her with resentment
-against this man who had broken past her barriers
-again and again, and now offended not only
-the laws of society but the laws of decency by
-brutally pushing past her servants and holding
-her against her will a prisoner in her own apartments.
-As she stood upon her feet she regained
-her composure, and when she spoke her voice
-rang with a fearlessness that surprised even
-herself. It was the exuberance and immoderation
-of fear—the sending of the pendulum to the
-other end of its swing.</p>
-
-<p>“For shame, sir, to make war upon a woman!
-Is there not left a spark of the gallantry of your
-race that you should break into a woman’s
-house like a cutpurse, a common pirate and outlaw?
-Have you no pride of manhood left—no
-honor? No respect for the sanctity of the sex
-that bore you? Would you oppress and hold a
-helpless woman in restraint? Monsieur, you
-are a coward!—a coward! I repeat for the last<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span>
-time, I do not believe you. I would not believe
-you if you gave me your oath.”</p>
-
-<p>Ferrers said nothing, but the curl of his lips
-told the volume of his pleasure.</p>
-
-<p>They were dreadful words to Mornay, but he
-looked at her with a calmness that gave no sign
-of hidden discomfiture. His eyes did not drop
-under her lashing sneers. Instead, as she
-paused he began speaking, with a quiet insistence
-in which there was the least touch of patronage.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, hear me out, I pray you. I have
-come brutally into your house. I have been the
-bully with you and yours. I have held you
-prisoner. To ask your pardon would be still
-further to insult you. But I leave London to-night
-and—” As Ferrers interposed, he raised
-his hand. “Pardon, monsieur, a moment and
-I have done. I leave London to-night, and I
-shall not trouble you more.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank God for that!” she said, bitterly.</p>
-
-<p>Mornay continued as though he did not hear
-her: “I have broken in upon you because it was
-the only way that I could see you—the only way<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span>
-that I could tell you what I had to say. That I
-have sinned is because—well, because I had
-hoped that, after all, madame, perhaps the blood
-could flow warmly from your heart.” He tossed
-his chin defiantly. “You have scorned me for
-one who bears false witness, though you have
-seen your English captain go pale at the mention
-of those papers. You will believe what he
-says and scorn me, in whom runs the blood of
-the same grandparents as yourself. You have
-looked upon me as an impostor. <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Eh bien.</i>
-Think what you will. Impostor I am not.” He
-drew himself up and said, clearly, in a full measure
-of pride and dignity, “I am René de Añasco,
-Vicomte de Bresac.”</p>
-
-<p>He moved to the door, looking not at her or
-even noticing the contemptuous laugh of Captain
-Ferrers; then, slowly, “I leave you,
-madame. To-morrow I will be but a memory—an
-evil dream, which soon passes away. You
-have chosen to be my enemy and to send me
-away from you in scorn, hatred, and disbelief.
-Let it be so. But remember, madame, when I
-am gone every pretty sweetmeat you put in your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span>
-mouth, every dainty frock you put upon your
-back, every slipper, every glove, every ring and
-spangle that you wear, is mine—all mine.”</p>
-
-<p>She shrank back with horror at the thought,
-and Ferrers broke in with an illy suppressed
-oath:</p>
-
-<p>“One moment, sirrah!” he cried. “If the
-play-acting’s done, I’d have a word with you.
-Will you permit Mistress Clerke to withdraw?”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay took his hand from the knob of the
-door and turned, while a gleam of satisfaction
-crossed his features. In that look Mistress
-Barbara read a sinister intention. She thrust
-herself before Captain Ferrers.</p>
-
-<p>“No! No!” she cried. “You shall not!
-There shall be no more—no more blood-shedding,
-Captain Ferrers! Let the man go. Let
-him go, I tell you! Let him go! As you love
-me, let him go!”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Ferrers disengaged her arms from
-about his shoulders, while Mornay watched
-them, half amused, half satirical.</p>
-
-<p>“Fear nothing for him, madame,” he interrupted,
-dryly. “There will be no fight with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span>
-Capitaine Ferraire. ’Tis only a touch of irritation
-and will speedily pass when I am gone.”
-He opened the door and called into the hall,
-“Vigot!—the coach!”</p>
-
-<p>But Captain Ferrers had put Mistress Clerke
-aside.</p>
-
-<p>“You must go!” he cried, furiously, almost
-jostling the shoulder of the Frenchman.</p>
-
-<p>“Tush, monsieur!” said Mornay, sternly.
-“You forget yourself. I will be at the Fleece
-Tavern to-night at eleven. If you would see
-me before I leave England, you will find me
-there. Madame, your servitor.” In a moment
-he had closed the door and was walking down
-the hallway.</p>
-
-<p>Monsieur Mornay knew that Ferrers would
-lose but little time in arousing the servants of
-Mistress Clerke, and that before he should have
-gone very far upon his way there would be a
-hue and cry after him. But he had great confidence
-in Vigot, and the coachman and outriders
-were rogues with comfortable consciences,
-who, if they were well paid, could be
-depended on. He entered the coach and waved<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span>
-his hand. The coachman snapped his lash over
-the heads of the leaders. The fire flew from the
-cobbles as the animals clattered into a stride.</p>
-
-<p>The vehicle had not moved its own length before
-Ferrers and two lackeys came running out
-of the house, shouting at the top of their bent.
-But Vigot had his instructions. The lash came
-down again and the horses broke into a brisk
-trot. One of the lackeys sprang for the bridle
-of the nearest outrider, but the horseman gave
-the man a cut across the face with his whip, and
-he fell back with a scream of pain. Ferrers was
-absolutely helpless. There were not half a
-dozen people in the street. Monsieur Mornay
-thrust his head out of the window of the coach
-and took off his hat.</p>
-
-<p>“The Fleece Tavern at eleven,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>Ferrers hurled a curse at him and renewed
-his shouting, to the end that men by this time
-came running from the houses and shops farther
-up the street, through which the coach must
-pass. But the horses were moving at a full gallop.
-It would have been easier to stop a charge
-of cavalry. Most people simply looked back at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span>
-Ferrers and stared. One or two venturesome
-fellows rushed out, but a sight of the resolute
-faces of the outriders, who guarded the leaders’
-heads, was enough to make them pause, and the
-coach clattered on to safety. There were twenty
-plum-colored calashes in the city, and Mornay
-knew that detection would be difficult if
-not impossible at this time of the evening, when
-the streets were cleared and the coach could
-wind deviously to the distant purlieus of Fenchurch
-Street. Soon the clamor they had made
-was lost in the turns of the winding streets, and
-the coach was brought by a distant route to the
-spot at which Monsieur Mornay had entered it—not
-a stone’s-throw from the Swan.</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury was awaiting him upstairs. He
-had puffed the room full of smoke, and a look of
-relief passed over his face as Mornay entered.
-“Well, monsieur?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>Mornay did not answer. He tossed his hat
-down and threw himself into a chair.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve lost,” he muttered at last. He said no
-more, and Cornbury did not press him for information.
-But presently, when the supper<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span>
-was brought, and his eye alighted upon the face
-of his servant, he broke into a smile.</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, Vigot!” he cried. “Did my honest
-rogues get back to their stable?”</p>
-
-<p>“In perfect safety, monsieur. ‘Scaldy’
-Quinn and Tom Trice are not the ones to be
-caught napping. They only wish another venture
-in your service.” Mornay sadly shook his
-head. “Vigot, I shall need no further service
-in England. You, too, shall go back to France—and
-I—” He paused as a sudden thought came
-to him. He brought his fist down upon the
-table. “<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Parbleu!</em> Wait, Vigot! Perhaps we
-may yet have need for these fellows. Tell them
-to come here quietly by ten of the clock.”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury had been watching him narrowly.
-Now he broke out angrily.</p>
-
-<p>“Can ye not be satisfied? Why must ye go
-forever risking yer neck in the noose? Ye’ve
-escaped this time. How, God knows, save by
-that presumption which ye wear as a garment.
-Come, now, I’ve made up my mind to go to the
-Plantations. Take ship with me, man. I know
-of a venture there that is worth the pains of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span>
-trouble twenty times over. Come at least for
-the present, until yer peril is grown less.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay was holding his chin in his hand,
-lost in thought.</p>
-
-<p>“<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mon ami</i>,” he said at last, “I’ve shot my
-bolt and lost. There was never so heartless a
-maid since the world began.”</p>
-
-<p>“Tush, dear man! Must ye be forever thinking
-of the girl? A wench is a wench in England
-or Ameriky.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay arose and put his hands frankly upon
-the other’s shoulders.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll go with you, my good friend, where you
-please—after to-night.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ay, and to-night—ye may go to the
-devil—”</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis so. I have an appointment with Captain
-Ferrers at the Fleece for eleven.”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury’s face fell.</p>
-
-<p>“Egad, man, ye’re incorrigible! And d’ye
-think he’ll meet ye?”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know. He may not, alone. But I
-think that he will, in company. If he does, I’ll
-not fail him.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Don’t ye go. It will be a trap. The man
-will not fight, I tell you, while the law of England
-can do his vengeance for him. Ye’ll run
-afoul of an army of constables.”</p>
-
-<p>“I know it, but I’ll risk it.”</p>
-
-<p>“And if ye kill him ye destroy the last proof
-of yer birth,” sneered the Irishman.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know,” replied Mornay, coolly.
-Cornbury stormed up and down the room in
-a rage.</p>
-
-<p>“Ye’ll have your will,” he cried, “for the
-sake of a little fight. Go to your death, rash man
-that ye are, but don’t say that I haven’t
-warned ye.”</p>
-
-<p>“Cornbury, listen. I’ve a desire to look into
-the pockets of this Capitaine Ferraire.”</p>
-
-<p>“And what do ye think ye’ll find there—the
-blessing of the Pope?”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay laughed outright. “Perhaps, but not
-for me. An idea has grown upon me, and now
-possesses me body and soul. It is that these
-papers are in the coat of Monsieur Ferraire.”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury sent out a sudden volume of smoke
-to signify his disgust.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“P’sh! Do ye think the man has but one
-suit? Ye’ll lose your labor, sir. He has hidden
-yer proofs most secretly by this.”</p>
-
-<p>“None the less, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mon ami</i>, I’m going to pick
-his pocket!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a thin skim of storm over the face
-of the moon as Mornay and Cornbury left the
-Swan Tavern. The wind was fitful in the
-streets, and, though the season was June, as
-they passed a corner now and then a heavy gust,
-full of the dampness and rigor of October, flew
-full in their faces and caused them to pull their
-summer cloaks more closely about them. Following
-in their footsteps were three men, one
-of whom was Vigot. The other two were the
-rascals who had served as outriders to Monsieur
-Mornay in the afternoon: Tom Trice, a tall and
-slender, stoop-shouldered man, who peered uneasily
-to left and right, and “Scaldy” Quinn,
-who was short, with a most generous breadth of
-leg and shoulder. The Frenchman had paid
-them liberally before leaving the Swan, and the
-understanding was that they should follow instructions
-without question, and if necessary be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span>
-prepared to strike a sturdy blow or two for
-monsieur, who was going into the camp of his
-enemies. The Fleece Tavern had lately gained
-a bad name by reason of the many brawls and
-homicides that had occurred within its walls.
-The place was not inaptly named, for its master,
-Papworth, took money when and how he might,
-and bore the name of one who would not stop
-at a sinister deed if it would avail him to achieve
-his end. But in spite of its disrepute among
-the more careful of its gamesters at the court,
-the Fleece was still frequented by a larger following
-than any other gaming-house in London.
-There was more money to be seen there. Most
-of its rooms were filled at all hours with a motley
-crowd of men of the town, noblemen, and
-soldiers of fortune, who would play at dice,
-basset, and quinze for days and nights at a time,
-dropping out only when the lack of food and
-sleep made it necessary.</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury strode along, muttering in his
-cloak.</p>
-
-<p>“Why go on this d——d fool’s errand?” he
-said, at last. “Why will ye not take ship comfortably,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span>
-like a gentleman? Like ye the look
-of a prison that ye must be prying and poking
-yer head inside the bars? Ye’re a fool, man.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay paused to look at him curiously for
-a moment, and then he laughed.</p>
-
-<p>“I am. And you’re another, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mon ami</i>, for going
-with me.” They walked along for a moment
-in silence before the Frenchman spoke again.
-“Here is what we shall do, Cornbury: Vigot
-shall go into the house next to the Fleece, which
-is upon the corner. It is a mercer’s shop, with
-lodgings above, to let. He will choose a room,
-and so gain his way to the roof. He will then
-steal over the leads to the dormer of the Fleece
-and down into the hall, making all clear for our
-escape. The other two rascals will enter by the
-cook-room, and, gaining their way upstairs,
-await our signal there. We will then meet
-Capitaine Ferraire and his friend with an eye
-in the back of our heads for any signs of his
-followers.” As Mornay proceeded he could see
-the eyes of the Irishman flash with delight in the
-moonlight.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“’Tis a good plan,” he returned, “and but
-for one thing—”</p>
-
-<p>“What?”</p>
-
-<p>“They may be too many for you. Ferrers
-will have half of the watch with him, for by
-this there’s a pretty premium upon your head.”</p>
-
-<p>“The more credit, then, in outwitting them”;
-and then, sinking his voice, “Silence, monsieur,
-we are already in the shadow of St. Paul’s.”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI</a><br />
-<small>THE ESCAPE</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">They walked quickly along under a wall,
-keeping in the shadow. Vigot received his
-orders and went forward alone. When last they
-saw him he was swaggering and staggering by
-turns up to the mercer’s, where he began
-pounding lustily upon the door for admittance.
-Trice and Quinn Mornay despatched by a side
-street to approach the tavern from another
-direction.</p>
-
-<p>At the Fleece there was no unusual sign.
-From an open window came the rattle of dice,
-the clink of the counters, and the laughter of
-men. The night being still young, many people
-were passing to and fro upon the streets, and
-Mornay and Cornbury, wrapped in their cloaks,
-looking neither to the right nor left, pushed
-open the door at the front and walked boldly
-into the room. Several drinkers lounged upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span>
-the benches, and there was a game of basset in
-the corner, but the players were so intent that
-they had no eyes for the new arrivals. Cornbury
-drummed loudly upon the floor with his
-foot, and one of the fellows, a pigeon-breasted
-ensign in a dragoon regiment, cast a loser’s
-curse over his shoulder, but failed to recognize
-them. They ordered a drink and the room on
-the second floor at the head of the stairway.</p>
-
-<p>Mornay’s reasons for this were obvious. He
-wanted a narrow passage, where more than
-two men would be at a disadvantage, and where
-all opportunity for outside interference would
-be obviated. The host himself brought their
-lights and bottles. When he saw that it was
-Monsieur Mornay who was his guest, he started
-back in amazement.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur!” he cried. “You? I thought—”</p>
-
-<p>“Sh— Yes, it is I. But keep your tongue,
-Papworth. Is Captain Ferrers here?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, sir. Two notes have arrived for him,
-but—”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay glanced significantly at the Irishman.</p>
-
-<p>“You think he will come?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I should be sure of it, sir.”</p>
-
-<p>“Very good. When he comes tell him Captain
-Cornbury and I are awaiting him.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, sir, if you’ll pardon me, the Fleece
-Tavern is no place for you, sir. There’s been
-constables watching for you all yesterday and
-to-day.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay laughed a little to himself.</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis plain I’m too popular. Listen, Papworth.
-I did you a good turn with the King
-when Captain Lyall was killed in your garden.
-Now you can return me the compliment.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, monsieur, but—”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll have no refusal.”</p>
-
-<p>The man rubbed his chin dubiously while
-Cornbury told him their plans. When the Irishman
-had finished, Mornay slipped a handful of
-coins into his palm, which worked a transformation
-in his point of view.</p>
-
-<p>“I’ll do what I can, monsieur,” he said, jingling
-the money. “But if there’s to be fighting,
-the Fleece will lose its good repute forever.”
-Mornay and Cornbury both laughed at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span>
-the long face and hollow note of virtuous regretfulness
-and resignation in his voice.</p>
-
-<p>“Ochone! If there has been a duel in yer
-garden once in forty years, I’d never be the
-man to suspect it,” said the Irishman. The
-landlord raised a deprecating hand and disappeared.</p>
-
-<p>“The garden?” growled Mornay. “I hope it
-may not be necessary to carry this matter
-there.”</p>
-
-<p>“But have ye thought? He may not come up
-to yer room?”</p>
-
-<p>“He must—”</p>
-
-<p>There was a cautious knock at the door, and
-Vigot entered, despair and distress written
-upon his features.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur! Ill news! There was no room
-to let at the mercer’s. To-morrow is market-day,
-and the house is full to the garret. He
-would not let me even inside the door.”</p>
-
-<p>“<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Tonnerre de Dieu!</em>”</p>
-
-<p>“And worse yet, monsieur—this place is
-watched. A number of black, silent figures are
-regarding it from the shadows—”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Ye have read the man aright, Mornay,”
-said Cornbury.</p>
-
-<p>“<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mille diables!</em> We <em>must</em> go by the roof. It
-is our only chance. Listen, Vigot. Do you go
-up those stairs and out upon the leads. Curse
-the fellow! if you cannot get into his house at
-the bottom you must get in at the top.”</p>
-
-<p>Vigot was off again as the landlord entered.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur Mornay, Captain Ferrers awaits
-you below.”</p>
-
-<p>A quick glance passed between the two men.
-Mornay paused a moment before replying.</p>
-
-<p>“Tell him, Papworth,” he said, coolly, “that
-Monsieur Mornay has a quiet room upstairs
-where matters can be privately discussed. I
-will await him here.”</p>
-
-<p>The man departed.</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury drained his bowl.</p>
-
-<p>“The man’s an arrant coward. Ten guineas
-that he doesn’t come. Why, monsieur, he
-couldn’t have entrapped us better himself.
-Ye’ve made the bait too tempting. He’ll smell
-a rat.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Pouf! Cornbury, he has it all his own way.
-Twenty guineas that he comes.”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury did not answer; he was bending towards
-the door, his mouth and eyes agape, as
-though to make his hearing better. But only
-the clatter of the game and the sound of the
-coarsened voices of the players came up the
-dimly lighted stairway. Upon the coming of
-this man hung Mornay’s only chance for
-success.</p>
-
-<p>Five minutes they waited in silence, but at
-last there was a sound of footsteps upon the
-stairs, and in a moment Captain Ferrers and
-Mr. Wynne stood before them. The exuberance
-and confidence of Captain Ferrers’s smile
-found no echo in the face of Wynne, who looked
-sullenly and suspiciously at Cornbury and the
-Frenchman, as though the adventure were little
-to his liking. Mornay arose from his bench with
-great politeness, the perfection of courtesy and
-good-will, and waved Captain Ferrers to a seat.
-Cornbury sat puffing volumes of smoke, with
-an appearance of great contentment and unconcern.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Captain Ferrers was clearly taken off his
-guard, and his smile became the broader. He
-had at first thought Monsieur Mornay’s promise
-to come to the Fleece a mere French flippancy.
-Surely, after what had happened he
-could expect no clemency from Ferrers. Monsieur
-Mornay would have been flattered had he
-known how much of Captain Ferrers’s thoughts
-he had occupied during the last few hours. The
-Frenchman’s demeanor in the house of Mistress
-Clerke, his earnestness, his self-confidence, his
-assurance and poise, outdid anything that
-Ferrers remembered of that presumptuous person.
-A man with one leg in the grave or a lifetime
-of imprisonment staring him in the face
-would only play such a part because of one or
-two circumstances: he was using a desperate
-resort to gain some great end—perhaps to influence
-Mistress Barbara for clemency in the
-case of the death of Sir Henry Heywood; or
-else he was the real heir of the estate which
-Mistress Barbara was enjoying. To tell the
-truth, Ferrers did not care what he was. If the
-Frenchman came to the Fleece Tavern, he would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span>
-be in the Tower by midnight. The prison would
-know no distinctions. He hated this man as one
-hates another to whom he is under obligations
-and who has done him a great injury. And if
-he was the real heir, come to dispossess Mistress
-Barbara and balk him in a marriage that meant
-a fortune beyond the wildest dreams, the worse
-for him. He should suffer for it!</p>
-
-<p>All of these things passed again somewhat
-heavily through his mind. The air of unconcern
-and assurance which he met in the faces of both
-Mornay and the Irishman disarmed him. He
-thought how easy it had been to gain his ends,
-and comfortably fingered the whistle in his
-pocket with which he should presently call in
-his hounds upon his enemy. Nor would his
-pistols be required. If he had wished he could
-have sent his constables up from below to take
-these men in the trap they had made for themselves.
-But he enjoyed the situation. It was
-as easy as a game of quinze with the mirror
-behind your opponent’s back.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur Ferraire,” began Mornay, pleasantly,
-“I am meeting you to-night at great risk<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span>
-of my life. I thank you that you have kept my
-plans and this rendezvous a secret.”</p>
-
-<p>Ferrers’s small eyes blinked as though they
-had been liberally peppered, but the smile did
-not disappear.</p>
-
-<p>“What I have to say is to your great advantage.
-If after I am through you still wish to
-meet me, I shall be at your service below in the
-garden, or elsewhere. Will you sit down?”</p>
-
-<p>The Captain’s lip twitched a little and his
-fingers left the whistle and moved to a chair-back.</p>
-
-<p>It was apparent that Mornay’s mind was a
-thousand miles from all thought of distrust or
-suspicion. He was as guileless as a child.
-Cornbury had filled another pipe and crossed his
-legs.</p>
-
-<p>“It will be useless to sit or talk, monsieur,”
-said Ferrers, coldly. “I have brought Mr.
-Wynne with an object which cannot be mistaken.
-If you are agreeable, Mr. Wynne will
-talk with Captain Cornbury as to the arrangements.”
-He folded his arms and walked to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span>
-window with an air of rounding off a conversation.</p>
-
-<p>Mornay arose from his seat and walked
-around the table to the side nearest the door.</p>
-
-<p>“You must hear me, monsieur,” he said,
-calmly. “I offer you friendship and a proposition
-which cannot but be to your advantage.”
-Ferrers had turned, but his head shook in refusal.</p>
-
-<p>“There can be but one proposition between
-us, Mornay.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay shrugged his shoulders.</p>
-
-<p>“Captain Cornbury,” he said, “will you have
-the kindness to arrange with Monsieur de
-Wynne?”</p>
-
-<p>He stopped, bit his lip a moment, then turned
-to Ferrers once more. “I entreat you to listen
-to me. I have told you that I was the Vicomte
-de Bresac. No, it is no jest. I am René
-d’Añasco. <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Eh bien.</i> One day I shall prove it.
-What I ask is only to save a little time.”</p>
-
-<p>He moved nearer to the Englishman, until he
-could have touched him with his outstretched
-arm.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Listen, monsieur. If you will but give me
-the papers—”</p>
-
-<p>There was a motion—if ever so slight—of the
-fingers of Ferrers’s right hand. Only Mornay
-saw it. But it was enough. He sprang forward
-upon the man, and Ferrers’s whistle never
-reached his lips. In his wish to give the alarm
-he did not attempt to draw his fire-arm until
-Mornay’s hands and arms had pinioned him
-like a vise. All the fury of a life of longing was
-in that grasp. It seemed as though the years of
-sweat and privation had wrought upon his will
-and energy for this particular moment. He
-bore the Englishman back until his head struck
-the wall, and they came to the floor together.
-At the first sign of trouble, Wynne had started
-for the door, but Cornbury was there ahead of
-him. Not until then had there been a word
-spoken, a cry uttered; but now, almost at the
-same instant that Mornay and Ferrers crashed
-to the floor, Wynne set up a loud cry, which resounded
-down the corridor and stairs. In a
-moment there was a sound of tumbling furniture,
-and the cries of men seemed to come from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span>
-every part of the building. But Vigot and his
-two fellows from above were first upon the
-landing, and set so vigorously upon the men
-mounting the stairs that their ascent was halted
-and they were thrown back in confusion.</p>
-
-<p>In the meanwhile the struggle between Mornay
-and Ferrers continued. The Englishman
-had found his voice, and between his cries and
-curses and the clashing of the steel of Cornbury
-and Wynne the room was now a very bedlam of
-sound. Either the blow of his head at the wall
-or the sudden fury of Mornay’s assault had
-given the Frenchman the advantage, for Ferrers
-lay prone upon the floor, and, though he shouted
-and struggled, both of his wrists were held helpless
-in one of Mornay’s sinewy hands.</p>
-
-<p>Suddenly Monsieur Mornay sprang away
-from the Englishman and to his feet, waving in
-his hands a packet of papers. He rushed past
-Cornbury and Wynne to the table, his eyes
-gleaming with excitement. With a fascination
-which made him oblivious to everything but his
-one overmastering passion, he tore the cover
-from the packet and examined the papers in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span>
-glare of the candles. In one of them he saw the
-name D’Añasco. It was enough.</p>
-
-<p>None but a desperate man would have done so
-foolhardy a thing at such a time. Captain
-Ferrers was not slow to take advantage of his
-opportunity. He struggled painfully to his
-knee, and, drawing his pistol, took a careful aim
-and fired at the Frenchman. Mornay’s wig
-twitched and fell off among the candles. He
-staggered forward and dropped like a drunken
-man, his elbows on the table. Ferrers reached
-his feet, and, drawing his sword, made for the
-door. But Mornay was only stunned.</p>
-
-<p>“Vigot! Vigot!” he shouted, rising. “Prenez
-garde, Vigot!”</p>
-
-<p>But before Vigot could turn, Captain Ferrers
-had rushed out and thrust the unfortunate
-servant through the back. As Mornay saw
-Vigot go down he sprang after the Englishman
-into the corridor. Ferrers had set upon one of
-the fellows in the passageway at the same time
-that another and more determined attack was
-made from below. For a moment it seemed as
-though the constables had gained the landing.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span>
-They would have done so had not Mornay, with
-an incomparable swiftness, engaged Ferrers
-and driven him step by step to the stairs, where
-at last he fell back and down into the arms of
-the men below. At this moment Cornbury, having
-disabled Wynne, came running to Mornay’s
-assistance with two heavy benches, which were
-thrown down the stairs into the thick of the men
-below, so that they fell back, groaning and
-bruised, to the foot of the stairway. Then,
-without the pause of a moment, Mornay dashed
-out the lights, and, carrying Vigot, ordered a
-retreat up the second flight of steps.</p>
-
-<p>Vigot had a mortal wound and was even then
-at the point of death.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” he said, faintly, “c’est fini!
-Laissez-moi!”</p>
-
-<p>There were some heavy chests of drawers in
-the corridor above, and Mornay directed that
-these be piled for a barricade. The stairway
-was here very narrow and but one man could
-come up at a time. So two chests were balanced
-on the incline of the stairs and two more
-were ready at the top to replace the others.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span>
-When this was done, Mornay sent Quinn and
-Trice up to the next floor to gain the roof and
-find a way to the street.</p>
-
-<p>When they were gone, Mornay leaned over
-the dying man upon the floor.</p>
-
-<p>“My poor Vigot,” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“Laissez-moi, monsieur,” whispered Vigot.
-“C’est fini. They cannot hurt me. Over the
-roof a window is open into the garret of the
-mercer’s. Go, but quickly, monsieur—quickly.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay tried to lift him, but a deep groan
-broke from his breast.</p>
-
-<p>“Non, monsieur, non.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay and Cornbury lifted him, and, placing
-him on a bed in one of the rooms, quietly closed
-the door.</p>
-
-<p>By this time the men below had reached the
-landing. Mornay had one advantage. While
-the movements of the figures below were plainly
-to be seen, there was no light above, and the
-Frenchman knew that the constables could not
-tell whether his party were one or six. It was
-plain that they did not relish an attack on the
-dark stairway. If they had not been able to gain<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span>
-the landing below, how could they expect to fare
-better here? They caught a glimpse of the dim
-outline of the chests of the barricade, but beyond
-that all was black and forbidding.</p>
-
-<p>Mornay and Cornbury only waited long
-enough to give the fellows above a chance to
-get over the roof, when they, too, quickly followed.
-As they crawled out of the window they
-heard the voice of Ferrers cursing the men for
-laggards, and at last a clatter of feet and the
-fall of one of the chests down the stairs.</p>
-
-<p>They made their way stealthily but quickly
-across the leads to the dormer-window of the
-mercer’s shop, where they saw Trice beckoning.
-With a last backward glance they stole into the
-room. Its inmate was sitting upright in bed.
-Quinn was binding and gagging him with a kerchief
-and a sheet. They shut the window and
-took the key from the door, and passing into
-the hallway, locked their man in his room. It
-was none too soon, for a sound of shouts above
-announced that their escape was discovered.
-Upon this Cornbury threw discretion to the
-winds, and with drawn sword went down the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span>
-stairs three steps at a time. The rickety stairs
-swayed and groaned under this noisy invasion,
-doors opened, and nightcapped heads with
-frightened faces peered from narrow doorways.
-There was a lantern burning in a sconce upon
-the wall. This Mornay seized as he passed.
-At the head of the first flight the mercer came
-out. But Cornbury stuck him in the leg with
-the point of his sword, and, seizing him by the
-back of the neck, pushed and dragged him down
-the stairs.</p>
-
-<p>“The way out, ye vermin!” he said. “Quick!
-No. Not the front—the back door.”</p>
-
-<p>The man was sallow with terror.</p>
-
-<p>“The b-back door?” he chattered. “There is
-no back door.”</p>
-
-<p>“A window, then,” jerked out Cornbury.
-“Quick!” There was a warning prod of the
-sword. The man cried out, but staggered
-through the mercer’s shop into a passage. Mornay
-and Cornbury thrust ahead of him.</p>
-
-<p>“Which way?” they cried, in unison.</p>
-
-<p>He indicated a window. When it was opened
-they saw it was not six feet from the ground.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>By this time the whole neighborhood was
-aroused, and cries and shouts resounded in all
-quarters. Mornay had put the light out, and,
-pausing not a moment, stepped over the sill and
-let himself down into a kind of roofed alley or
-court which ran between the rear portions of the
-buildings. While Mornay covered the landlord
-to keep him silent, Cornbury and the others
-quickly followed. Without waiting a moment,
-the four men gathered themselves into a compact
-body and dashed down the alley as fast
-as they could run. It was a case now for speed
-and stout blows. There was a turn in the alley
-before it reached the street. It was on rounding
-this that they came full into the midst of a party
-of men who were running in to meet them. The
-surprise was mutual. All the commotion had
-been on the roof and in the main street, and
-there was so much noise that the constables
-had not even heard the footfalls around the
-corner. But Mornay’s men had the advantage
-of being on the offensive. There was a hurried
-discharge of firearms, and a shout broke from
-Bill Quinn, but he kept on running. Cornbury<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span>
-fired his pistol at one man and then threw the
-weapon full at another who cut at him with a
-pike. In a moment they were through and in
-the street. A scattering of shots sent the dust
-and stones flying from a wall beside them, but
-the moon was gone and aim was uncertain. The
-shouting had increased and the sound of footfalls
-was just behind.</p>
-
-<p>“Which way?” said Mornay.</p>
-
-<p>“Straight ahead,” replied Cornbury. “To
-the river afterwards. Our chances with a boat
-are best.”</p>
-
-<p>They turned into a dark street, and Trice,
-who was slender and nimble-footed, led the way
-into the darkness with the speed of a deer. He
-wound in and out of alleys and narrow streets
-where the shadows were deeper, closely followed
-by Mornay and Cornbury. The pace was so
-rapid that Quinn was nearly spent. Seeing that
-if he were not heartened he would be taken, Mornay
-slackened and came back beside him. As
-he glanced around he saw that two men were
-approaching rapidly not a hundred yards
-away.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“There’s nothing for it,” panted Cornbury.
-“If I had a pistol I could wing the man in
-front.” Mornay drew his own from his pocket
-and handed it to him. Cornbury leaned against
-a wall and carefully fired. With a shout the
-man clapped his hand to his leg. He hobbled a
-few paces, and then fell head over heels into the
-gutter. With singular discretion the other man
-slackened his speed and stopped to await his
-fellows, who were coming up in a body not far
-behind.</p>
-
-<p>Tom Trice had disappeared, but the river was
-not far distant. Cornbury saw the shimmer of
-it and said so to poor Quinn. This plucked up
-his courage, and with a hand at either arm he
-managed to make so good a progress that they
-had crossed the wide docks and tumbled into a
-boat before the first of their pursuers had
-emerged from the darkness. Quinn fell like a
-gasping fish under the thwarts, but Cornbury
-and Mornay pulled at the oars with such vigor
-that before a single black figure appeared upon
-the coping of the dock they had put fifty feet of
-water between themselves and the shore. There<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span>
-was a splash of light—and another—and the
-bullets spat viciously around them. But they
-kept on pulling, and made the lee of a barge not
-far away in safety. When they heard the constables
-clatter down into one of the boats, they
-took off their doublets and pulled for their lives.
-The tide was running out, and they shot the
-bridge like an arrow, but they could see the
-black mass of the boat of their pursuers as it
-stole, like some huge black bug, from the inky
-reflection into the gray of the open water.
-There was a patch of light under the bows, and
-the frequent glimmer of the wind-swept sky
-upon the oars was far too rapid and steady for
-their comfort. A fellow stood up in the stern,
-giving the word for the oarsmen, and, hard as
-the fugitives pulled, the boat gained steadily
-upon them. Bill Quinn was useless, and, even
-had he been able to row, there were only two
-pairs of oars. So they set him to loading the
-pistols, while they cast their eyes over their
-shoulders in search of a place of refuge. They
-knew if they made immediately for the shore
-they would fall too probably into the hands of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span>
-the watch, for the streets here were wider and
-there were fewer places for concealment than
-in the thickly settled part of the city which they
-had left. Their course was set directly across
-the bows of a large vessel getting under way.
-The anchor had clanked up to the bows, and
-there was a creak of halyard and sheet-block as
-her canvases took the wind, a clamor of hoarse
-orders mingled with oaths and the sound of
-maudlin singing. But the boat of the constables
-was every moment splashing nearer and nearer,
-and Mornay, seeing escape by this means impossible,
-determined to lay aboard the ship and
-take his chances. Accordingly they stopped
-rowing and waited until the vessel should gather
-way enough to come up with them. When the
-black boat-load of men saw this they gave a
-cheer, for they thought themselves certain of
-their game. For answer there was a volley from
-three pistols, which sent one man into the bottom
-of the boat, so that the oars upon one side
-caught so badly in the water that the boat slewed
-around from her course and lost her way in
-the water.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>At the sound of the shots a dozen heads appeared
-in the bows of the ship, which was coming
-up rapidly.</p>
-
-<p>“What ho, there!” yelled a heavy voice.
-“Out o’ the way, or I’ll run ye down!”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury and Quinn arose to their feet, but
-Mornay sat at his oars, keeping the boat broadside
-to the approaching vessel.</p>
-
-<p>“Jump before she strikes, man—the fore-chains
-and spritsail-rigging.”</p>
-
-<p>The huge fabric loomed like a pall upon the
-sky, and they could see two long lines of foam
-springing away from the forefoot, which was
-coming nearer—nearer.</p>
-
-<p>“Look alive there!” shouted the gruff voice
-again.</p>
-
-<p>There was a grinding crash as Cornbury and
-Quinn sprang for the rigging. Quinn struck
-his head upon a steel stay, and had not the
-strength to haul himself clear of the water.
-With a cry he fell back into the submerged boat.
-Mornay waited a moment too long, and the
-vessel struck him fairly in the body. He, too,
-fell back into the water, but as he was tossed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span>
-aside he fell as by a miracle into the friendly
-arms of the anchor, which, not having been
-hauled clear, dragged just at the surface of the
-water. With an effort he pulled himself up, and
-at last climbed upon the stock, and so to the
-deck unharmed.</p>
-
-<p>A cluster of dark faces surrounded him, and
-a short, broad man, with a black beard and rings
-in his ears, thrust his way through. He looked
-at the shivering and dripping figures before him
-with a laugh.</p>
-
-<p>“Soho! Soho! Just in the very nick of the
-hoccasion, my bullies. ’Ere be three beauties.
-Ha! ha! Jail-birds at a guinea a ’ead!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a sound of cries and the clatter of
-oars; but the vessel was moving rapidly through
-the water, and the constables were rapidly left
-astern.</p>
-
-<p>“In the King’s name,” shouted the voice of
-Captain Ferrers, “let me aboard!”</p>
-
-<p>The man with the black beard ran aft and
-leaned over the rail towards the boat which was
-struggling in the water.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“An’ who might <em>you</em> be!” he roared.</p>
-
-<p>“I represent the law,” cried Ferrers, and his
-voice seemed dimmer in the distance. “These
-men are officers of the King, to arrest—” The
-remainder of the sentence was caught in the
-winds and blown away.</p>
-
-<p>The black-bearded man slapped his leg. “The
-law! The law!” he shouted. Then he made
-a trumpet of his hands to make his meaning
-clear, and roared, “Go to ’ell!” He clapped his
-hand to his thigh and laughed immoderately.</p>
-
-<p>Monsieur Mornay, who had been looking aft
-over the bulwarks, saw the figure of Ferrers
-stand up in the stern-sheets and shake his fist
-at the vessel. Then the boat pulled around to
-the half-sunken craft which the fugitives had
-abandoned. All in dark shadow they saw Quinn
-pulled out of the water by the constables, and
-then the figures leaned over again and lifted
-something out of the water and passed it to the
-figure in the stern.</p>
-
-<p>The Frenchman took Cornbury wildly by the
-arm.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“God, God!” he cried. “My doublet! The
-papers were in my doublet!” He put a hand
-upon the rail and would have jumped into the
-water if Cornbury had not seized him and held
-him until the fit was past.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII</a><br />
-<small>BARBARA</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">After Monsieur Mornay’s coach had rumbled
-away, Mistress Barbara excused
-herself to Captain Ferrers and threw herself
-upon her couch in poignant distress and
-indecision. Why she had hated this Monsieur
-Mornay so she could not for her life have told
-herself. Perhaps it was that she had begun by
-hating him. But now, when he had killed her
-friend and counsellor and had used violent
-means to approach and coerce her—now when
-she had every right and reason for hating him,
-she made the sudden discovery that she did not.
-The shock of it came over her like the sight of
-her disordered countenance in the mirror. The
-instinct and habit of defense, amplified by a
-nameless apprehension in the presence of the
-man, had excited her imagination so that she
-had been willing to believe anything of him in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span>
-order to justify her conscience for her cruelty.
-But now that he was gone—in all probability to
-the gallows—and she was no longer harassed by
-the thought of his presence, she underwent a
-strange revulsion of feeling. She knew it was
-not pity she felt for him. It would be hard, she
-thought, to speak of pity and Monsieur Mornay
-in the same breath. It was something else—something
-that put her pride at odds with her
-conscience, her mind at odds with her heart.
-She lay upon the couch dry-eyed, clasping and
-unclasping her hands. What was he to her that
-she should give him the high dignity of a
-thought? Why should the coming or the going
-of such a man as he—scapegrace, gambler, duelist,
-and now fugitive from justice—make the
-difference of a jot to a woman who had the
-proudest in England at her feet? Fugitive from
-justice! Ah, God! Why were men such fools?
-Here was a brave man, scapegrace and gambler
-if you like, but gallant sailor, soldier, and
-chevalier of France, a favorite of fortune, who,
-through that law of nature by which men rise or
-sink to their own level, had achieved a position<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span>
-in which he consorted with kings, dukes, and
-princes of the realm, and boasted of a king for
-an intimate. In a moment he had rendered at
-naught the struggles of years—had tossed aside,
-as one would discard a worn-out hat or glove,
-all chances of future preferment in France and
-England—all for a foolish whim, for a pair of
-silly gray eyes. She hid her face in her arms.
-Fools! all fools!</p>
-
-<p>She hated herself that she did not hate Monsieur
-Mornay. Struggle as she would, now that
-he was gone she knew that the impulsive words
-that she had used when she had spurned him had
-sprung from no origin of thought or reflection,
-but were the rebellious utterings of anger at his
-intrusion—of resentment and uncharity at the
-tale he told. But what if it were true? She sat
-upright, and with a struggle tried dispassionately
-and calmly to go over, one by one, each
-word of his speech, each incident of his bearing,
-as he told his portentous story of the secrets of
-her family. How had Monsieur Mornay come
-into possession of all this information? She
-knew that Eloise de Bresac had died in France<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span>
-and that the Duke of Nemours had sent the body
-to be buried on the estates in Normandy, where
-it lay in the family tomb. She knew that Sir
-Henry Heywood’s intimacy with the Duke was
-of long standing, and that there was a mystery
-in regard to the death of this daughter of the
-house which had never been explained to her.
-Her grandfather had been ill at the time, she
-remembered, and had died before Sir Henry
-Heywood and her father—who had gone to
-France—had returned. The story of the
-Frenchman tallied strangely with the facts as
-she knew them. How did Mornay know of the
-unfortunate woman’s death at Amiens? Was
-the story of the Spaniard D’Añasco invented to
-comport with the family’s traditionary hatred
-of the Spanish? Were the names <i>Castillano</i>, of
-the ship, and Ruiz, of the boy, mere fabrications,
-to achieve an end? How did he know
-these things? The family history of the Bresacs
-was not an open book to all the world. No
-one but Sir Henry Heywood and herself had
-known of the visits to Paris and the death-place
-of Eloise.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>And Captain Ferrers! How could she explain
-his loss of countenance when the tale was told?
-What papers were these the very mention of
-which could deprive him of his self-possession?
-And what reason had he for keeping papers referring
-to her estate from her knowledge? They
-were matters which put her mind upon a rack of
-indecision. She should know, and at once. The
-Frenchman had planned well. He had proved
-that Captain Ferrers was concealing something
-from her—of this she was confident; although in
-her discovery she had scorned to show Mornay
-that she believed him in anything. If Sir Henry
-Heywood had intrusted matters pertaining to
-the estate to Captain Ferrers, she was resolved
-that she should know what they were. She
-judged from his actions that Captain Ferrers
-had reasons for wishing these papers kept from
-her; she therefore resolved to learn what they
-contained. If he would not give them to her—and
-this she thought possible—she would meet
-him in a different spirit and try with art and
-diplomacy what she might not accomplish by
-straightforward methods.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“What if Mornay’s tale were true?” she
-asked herself again. “What if these papers
-<em>were</em> the secret proofs of the marriage of Eloise
-de Bresac and of the birth of a son and heir to
-the estates in accordance with her grandfather’s
-will? What if Monsieur Mornay could prove
-that he was Ruiz, son of D’Añasco, and had
-sailed from Valencia upon the <i>Castillano</i>?” In
-the cool light of her reasoning it did not seem
-impossible. She recalled the face of Monsieur
-Mornay and read him again to herself. It
-seemed as though every expression and modulation
-of his voice had been burned upon her
-memory. Had he flinched—had he quivered an
-eyelash? Had he not borne the face and figure
-of an honest man? Argue with herself as she
-might, she had only to compare the bearing of
-the Frenchman with that of Stephen Ferrers
-for an answer to her questions.</p>
-
-<p>She arose and walked to the table by the window.
-The sun was setting in an effusion of
-red, picking out the chimney-pots and gables
-opposite in crimson splendor, glorifying the
-somber things it touched in magnificent detail.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>She looked long—until the top of the very
-highest chimney-pots became again a somber
-blur against the greenish glow of the east.</p>
-
-<p>“I shall know,” she murmured at last. “At
-whatever cost, Captain Ferrers shall tell me.”</p>
-
-<p>And before the captain arrived the next day
-she had resolved upon a plan of action. In justice
-to Monsieur Mornay, she would give his
-tale the most exhaustive test. For the sake of
-the experiment she would assume that it was
-true. But if it were, and she believed it, the
-difficulty lay in getting Captain Ferrers to acknowledge
-anything. She must deceive him. If
-her deception did not avail, she would try something
-else; but of one thing she was resolved—that
-tell he should, or all the friendship she bore
-him should cease forever.</p>
-
-<p>Captain Ferrers wore a jubilant look as he
-came in the door.</p>
-
-<p>“My service, Barbara. You are better, I
-hope.”</p>
-
-<p>She smiled. “Well?”</p>
-
-<p>“He’s gone. Escaped us last night and got<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span>
-to ship in the river. By this time he is well into
-the Channel.”</p>
-
-<p>Mistress Barbara frowned perceptibly.</p>
-
-<p>“You have allowed him to get away?” she
-asked, her eyebrows upraised.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” he muttered; “a very demon possesses
-the man. If I had my way the fellow
-should never have left this room.”</p>
-
-<p>She motioned to a seat beside her.</p>
-
-<p>“Tell me about it,” she said.</p>
-
-<p>He sat and told her such of the happenings
-at the Fleece Tavern as he thought well for her
-to hear, but he omitted to mention the rape of
-the papers from his pockets. Of this attack
-he said:</p>
-
-<p>“After all, the fellow is but a common blusterer
-and bully. He waited for his chance and
-then set upon me like a fish-monger.”</p>
-
-<p>Her eyes sparkled. “And you?” she asked.</p>
-
-<p>“He had me off my guard, but as he broke
-away from me I shot at him”—he paused for a
-word—“as I would at a common thief.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you did not kill him?” The words fell
-cold and impassive from her lips.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>He looked at her in some surprise. She had
-set her teeth, and her hands were tightly clasped
-upon her knees, but her eyes were looking
-straight before her and gave no sign of any
-emotion.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Barbara,” he said, “’tis truly a
-mighty hatred you have for the fellow! I
-thought if you were rid of him—”</p>
-
-<p>“I despise him!” she cried, vehemently. “I
-hate him!”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Ferrers paused a moment, and the
-smile that crossed his lips told her how sweet
-her words sounded in his ears.</p>
-
-<p>“Ever since he has been in London,” she
-went on, coolly, “he has crossed my path at
-every rout and levee. Wherever I’d turn I’d
-see his eyes fixed upon me. From such a man
-it was an insult. His attentions were odious.”
-She gave a hard, dry little laugh. “Why could
-he not have been killed then—before he told me
-this fine tale of his right to my fortunes and
-estates—”</p>
-
-<p>“But surely you don’t believe—” Ferrers
-broke in.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I do and I do not,” she said, carefully considering
-her reply. “It is a plain tale, and he
-tells it well, whether it be likely or unlikely.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Barbara, ’tis a palpable lie! Can you
-not see—”</p>
-
-<p>“I can and I cannot,” she said, evenly. Then
-she turned around, so that she looked full in his
-eyes. “I care not whether he be the heir or
-no—I would not listen to his pleadings were he
-my cousin thrice over.”</p>
-
-<p>Captain Ferrers laughed.</p>
-
-<p>“’Tis plain he has not endeared himself,
-mistress mine”; and then, with lowered voice
-and glance full of meaning, “Do you really
-mean that you hate him so?”</p>
-
-<p>It was the first time that his manner had given
-a hint of a secret. She turned her head away
-and looked at the opposite wall.</p>
-
-<p>“I do,” she replied, firmly. “I do hate him
-with all my heart.”</p>
-
-<p>Ferrers leaned towards her and laid his hand
-upon one of hers. She did not withdraw it—her
-fingers even moved a little as though in response
-to his touch.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Barbara, this man”—he paused to look
-down while he fingered one of her rings—“is
-an impostor. But if he were not, would you—would
-you—still wish him dead?”</p>
-
-<p>She looked around at him in surprise.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, what—’tis a strange question. Is
-there a chance that it is true—that he is what
-he says?”</p>
-
-<p>He halted at this abrupt questioning and did
-not meet her eye. “No, Barbara, I have not
-said so. But suppose he were the real Vicomte
-de Bresac, would you still wish him dead?”</p>
-
-<p>It was her turn to be discomfited. She
-averted her head, and her eyes moved restlessly
-from one object upon the table to another.</p>
-
-<p>“Have I not told you that I hate him?” she
-said; the voice was almost a whisper. Ferrers
-looked at her as though he would read the inmost
-depths of her heart. She met his eyes a
-moment and then smiled with a little bitter
-irony that had a touch of melancholy in it.</p>
-
-<p>“Can I find it pleasant thinking,” she went
-on, “that the houses, the lands, the people who<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span>
-owe me allegiance, my goods, my habits, my very
-life, are not mine, but another’s?”</p>
-
-<p>A look of satisfaction crossed Captain Ferrers’s
-face. He relinquished her hand and
-arose.</p>
-
-<p>“What nonsense is this, Barbara, to be bothering
-your pretty head about such a matter!
-Zounds, dear lady, it is the silliest thing
-imaginable!”</p>
-
-<p>“Nay,” she said, with a gesture of annoyance
-and a woful look that was only half assumed—“nay,
-it is no nonsense or silliness. Should
-Monsieur Mornay come back, my quandary becomes
-as grievous as ever.”</p>
-
-<p>Ferrers had been pacing up and down, his
-hands behind his back. “He will not come back.
-Besides, what could he prove?” He stopped
-before her.</p>
-
-<p>She did not answer, but, trembling, waited for
-him to continue.</p>
-
-<p>“Listen, Barbara. There has been something
-I have had in my mind to tell you. The Frenchman’s
-story has made some impression upon
-you.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>She looked up almost plaintively. “How
-could it fail?” Then she went on, for his encouragement:
-“It would make no difference
-to me whether he is the heir or no. So why
-should it make a difference to you?”</p>
-
-<p>“That decides me. The fellow is gone forever.
-He will never cross your path again.
-You think your quandary is grievous. Even if
-the fellow came back, what could he prove?
-Nothing. I will tell you why. Because the only
-proofs of another heir to the estate are in my
-possession.”</p>
-
-<p>It was out at last. The thing she half hoped
-yet most dreaded to hear rang in her ears. She
-got up, making no effort to conceal her emotion,
-and, walking to a window, leaned heavily upon
-the back of a chair.</p>
-
-<p>“The proof—the papers—are in your possession?”
-And then, with an attempt at gayety
-which rang somewhat discordantly, “’Tis
-fortunate that they still remain in the hands
-of my friends.”</p>
-
-<p>“I have been through fire and water for them,
-dear Barbara, and will go again if need be.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span>
-Last Wednesday night these papers were given
-me in sacred trust to safely keep or destroy. It
-were better had I destroyed them. As you
-know, my regiment is about to take the field. I
-have but just changed my lodgings, and had no
-place of security for them. So since then I
-have carried them upon my person, until I
-could place them safely.” And then he told her
-how they had been taken from him by Mornay,
-and how he had recovered them, to his surprise
-and delight, somewhat moist but perfectly legible,
-from the doublet in the boat which was sunk
-by the vessel in the river. She listened to him
-with eyes that spoke volumes of her interest and
-wonder. When that was done she asked him
-more of the secret. And he told her how her
-guardian had so long kept it from her, and how
-Captain Cornbury had carried the story to Mornay.
-He broke off suddenly and went over to
-where she stood.</p>
-
-<p>“Barbara, can you not put this matter from
-your mind? Will you ruin our day with this
-silly business? Have you no word for me?
-Have you no thought for me—no answer to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span>
-question that is forever on my lips, in my eyes
-and heart?”</p>
-
-<p>She looked around at him, her clear eyes smiling
-up with an expression he could not fathom.
-The level brows were calm and judicial—the
-eyes, though smiling, were cognizant and
-searching.</p>
-
-<p>“The lips—yes, Stephen,” said she, in a tantalizing
-way; “the eyes—a little, perhaps; but
-the heart”—she dropped her eyes and turned
-her head away—“the heart of man is a
-mystery.”</p>
-
-<p>But Captain Ferrers was undaunted. He
-took in his the hand that hung at her side.</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Barbara,” he said, “have I not given
-you all my devotion? Can you not learn—”</p>
-
-<p>She drew a little away from him.</p>
-
-<p>“I am but a dumb scholar.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then do not add deafness to your failings.
-Listen to me. I have asked you again and again
-the same question. Answer me now, Barbara.
-Promise me that you will—”</p>
-
-<p>She had turned around and faced him, looking
-him full in the eyes.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“What would you do for me if I promised
-you what you wish?”</p>
-
-<p>“By my love! anything—anything in my
-power to win, anything in my gift to bestow.”</p>
-
-<p>She smiled gayly. “Very well,” she said, “I
-shall begin at once. First, I shall want the
-papers in your possession.”</p>
-
-<p>His face clouded; he dropped her hand and
-fell back a pace or two.</p>
-
-<p>“The proofs—”</p>
-
-<p>“The very same,” she said, coolly.</p>
-
-<p>“My trust!” he exclaimed. “I have sworn
-to keep them secret or destroy them!”</p>
-
-<p>She turned away pettishly.</p>
-
-<p>“So much for your love, Captain Ferrers.
-You swear to give me anything. The first favor
-I ask, you refuse.”</p>
-
-<p>“But my honor, Barbara. You would not
-have me break oath with the dead?”</p>
-
-<p>“Will you give me the papers?” she asked
-again, imperturbably. He looked at her uncertainly.</p>
-
-<p>“And if I do not give them to you?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Then you may go.” She pointed imperiously
-to the door.</p>
-
-<p>“You are cruel. And if I <em>do</em> give them?”</p>
-
-<p>Her face lighted.</p>
-
-<p>“Ah. If you give them, perhaps—”</p>
-
-<p>He leaned forward. “Well?”</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps—perhaps—you may have an answer.”</p>
-
-<p>When he took her hand again she gave it to
-him unresistingly. “If I give you these papers,
-will you promise me—to be my wife?”</p>
-
-<p>She had attained her end and at the price
-she had expected to pay. And yet she hesitated.
-She dropped her head and her figure seemed to
-relax and grow smaller under his touch. He
-leaned over her, expectancy and delight written
-upon his features.</p>
-
-<p>“Will you promise, Barbara?” he repeated.</p>
-
-<p>She straightened her head, but did not draw
-away as she answered, at last:</p>
-
-<p>“I will.”</p>
-
-<p>He put his hands in his breast, and, drawing
-out the packet, laid it before her upon the table.</p>
-
-<p>“There is my honor, Barbara. Take it. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span>
-give it to you willingly—as I give you my life.”</p>
-
-<p>She took the packet of papers and looked at
-the blurred writing upon the outside. Captain
-Ferrers made a step towards her, and, taking
-her hand again, would have drawn her towards
-him. But as he approached and she felt his
-breath warm upon her cheek, a change came
-over her and she drew back and away from him
-to the other side of the table.</p>
-
-<p>Captain Ferrers could not understand. His
-brows knit angrily.</p>
-
-<p>“How now, Barbara—” he began.</p>
-
-<p>“Not to-day, Stephen. Not to-day, I pray
-you.” She was half smiling, half crying. “Can
-you not see I am overwrought with my grief and
-worries? Leave me for the day. I will requite
-you better another time.”</p>
-
-<p>She fell upon the couch and buried her face
-in her hands. Captain Ferrers looked at her
-quizzically for a moment, but the smile at his
-lips was not a pleasant one. Then he tossed his
-chin and walked towards the door.</p>
-
-<p>“Very well, then! Until to-morrow.” He
-took his hat and was gone.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>For some moments Mistress Barbara lay
-there as one stricken and unable to move. But
-at last, with a struggle, she broke the seal of
-the packet which she had held tightly clutched
-in her hand. Then, while the sun gilded again
-the chimney-pots opposite her, one by one she
-read over the papers before her—the attestation
-of the nurse, Marie Graillot, and the witnesses,
-Anton Gratz and Pierre Dauvet; the last testament
-of Eloise de Bresac, and her confession;
-the statement of the priest who had confessed
-her, and the description of the child; all sworn
-and properly subscribed to before an official
-of the parish of Saint-Jacques. Then there
-were some letters from Juan d’Añasco, clear
-proof of Henry Heywood and Wilfred Clerke’s
-complicity in the plot. The tears came to her
-eyes and made even dimmer the blur of the ink
-in the faded documents. At last the letters became
-indistinct, and she could read no more.</p>
-
-<p>Far into the night she lay there. Her duenna
-would have entered, but she sent her away.
-Servants came with food, but she refused to eat.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span>
-At last, when the reflection from the passing
-links no longer flashed in fiery red across her
-ceiling, and the sounds of the street were no
-longer loud or frequent, she arose, and, putting
-her head out of the window, looked up at the
-quiet stars. The cool air bathed her brow, and
-the tranquillity and all-pervading equality of
-peace helped her to her resolution.</p>
-
-<p>The next day, as Captain Stephen Ferrers
-presented himself at Mistress Clerke’s lodgings,
-he was given a letter.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>This is the cry of a soul that suffers [it ran].
-I have read one by one the papers you have given
-me, and from them an iron resolution has been forged—forged
-with the warmth of passion and tempered
-with the wet of tears. Yesterday I was your promised
-wife. Unless you wish to be released, I am the
-same to-day. But this morning every estate that I
-possess, every revenue—all my fortune, in fact, down
-to the last penny—has been placed under the Crown,
-where it will remain until the rightful heir of the
-estates of De Bresac is found. Believe me, this decision
-of mine is irrevocable. If you would claim me
-for yourself under these new conditions, I shall still
-be the same to you.</p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Barbara.</span><br /></p>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Captain Ferrers left the house in some haste.
-A week later he went to France upon a commission
-to purchase guns for the Royal Artillery.
-And Mistress Barbara Clerke sailed as duenna
-to Señorita de Batteville, the daughter of the
-Spanish Ambassador, to visit the señorita’s
-uncle, who was governor of a castle at Porto
-Bello, upon the Spanish Main.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII</a><br />
-<small>THE SAUCY SALLY</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">Monsieur Mornay and his companions
-made but a sorry spectacle upon the
-decks of the vessel aboard of which the hand
-of destiny had so fortuitously tumbled them.
-The Frenchman had lost his doublet, hat, and
-periwig, the blood flowed freely from a wound
-in his head, and his bowed figure was slim and
-lean in his clinging and dripping garments. The
-Irishman stood near, with one hand upon the
-Frenchman’s shoulder, watching him narrowly,
-fearful that in another mad moment he might
-throw himself overboard after his lost heritage.
-But Monsieur Mornay made no move to struggle
-further. He stood supine and subordinate to
-his fate. The light of battle which had so recently
-illumined them shone in his eyes no more.
-And the head which by the grace of God had
-been raised last night so that he could look every<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span>
-man level in the eyes was now sunk into his
-shoulders—not in humiliation or abasement, but
-in a silent acquiescence to the whelming sense
-of defeat that was his.</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury, his red poll glowing a dull ember in
-the moonlight, stood by the side of his friend,
-erect, smiling—his usual inscrutable self.
-Presently, when a lantern had been brought,
-the man with the black beard came forward
-again and placed himself, arms akimbo, before
-the bedraggled figures of the fugitives. His
-voice was coarse and thick, like his face and
-body. As he leaned sideways to accommodate
-the squint of one eye and looked at them in high
-humor, an odor of garlic and brandy proclaimed
-itself so generously that even the rising breeze
-could not whip it away.</p>
-
-<p>“Soho!” he said again. “Soho! soho!”
-while he swayed drunkenly from one foot to
-the other. “Queer fishin’ even for the Thames,
-mateys. Soho! If there be luck in hodd numbers,
-then ’ere’s the very luck o’ Danny McGraw,
-for of all the hoddities— Ho, Redhead,
-whither was ye bound? Newgate or Tyburn or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span>
-the Tower? The Tower? Ye aren’t got much
-o’ the hair o’ prisoners o’ state.”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury looked him over coolly, and then,
-with a laugh, “Bedad, my dear man, we’d had
-a smell of all three, I’m thinking.”</p>
-
-<p>By this time half the crew of the vessel were
-gathered in a leering and grinning circle.</p>
-
-<p>“Pst!” said one; “’tis the Duke o’ York in
-dishguise.”</p>
-
-<p>“The Duke o’ York,” said another. “Ai!
-yi! an’ the little one’s the Prince o’ Wales.”</p>
-
-<p>Blackbeard thrust his nose under that of the
-Irishman. “Well, Redhead,” he cried, “wot’s
-the crime? Murder or thieving or harson?”
-To lend force to his query he clapped his hand
-down upon Cornbury’s shoulder. The Irishman’s
-eyes gleamed and his hand went to his
-side, but he forgot that his weapon was no
-longer there. He shrugged a careless shoulder
-and drew away a pace.</p>
-
-<p>“Whist!” he said, good-humoredly; “’tis the
-King I’ve just killed.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yaw! ’Tis the red of the blood-royal upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span>
-his head,” said the drunkard, amid a wild
-chorus of laughter.</p>
-
-<p>Here a tall figure thrust through the grinning
-crowd, which gave back a step at the sound of
-his voice.</p>
-
-<p>“Nom d’un nom!” he cried. “They shiver
-with the cold. A drink and a dip in the slop-chest
-is more to the point—eh, captain?”
-Blackbeard swayed stupidly again, and, with a
-growl that might have meant anything, rolled
-aft and down below. The tall man took the
-lantern and led the way into the forecastle,
-whither the fugitives followed him. But it was
-not until they got within the glare of the forecastle
-lantern that they discovered what manner
-of man it was to whom they owed this benefaction.
-He was tall and thin, and his long, bony
-arms hung heavily from narrow shoulders,
-which seemed hardly stout enough to sustain
-their weight. From a thick thatch of tangled
-beard and hair, a long, scrawny neck thrust forward
-peeringly, like that of a plucked fowl; and
-at the end of it a smallish head, with a hooked
-nose, black, beady eyes, and great, projecting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span>
-ears was bonneted in a tight-fitting woolen cap
-which made more prominent these eccentricities
-of nature. This astonishing figure would
-have seemed emaciated but for a certain deceptive
-largeness of bone and sinew. His nether
-half ended in a pair of long shanks attired in
-baggy trousers and boots, between which two
-bony knees, very much bowed, were visible. By
-his manner he might have been English, by his
-language French, by his ugliness anything from
-a pirate to an evil dream of the Devil.</p>
-
-<p>Monsieur Mornay had reached the forecastle
-in a kind of stupefaction, and it was not until
-the ugly man returned from below with some
-dry clothing and a bottle of brandy that he came
-broadly awake. Then, wet and shivering, he
-threw aside his shirt and drank a generous tinful
-of grateful liquor, which sent a glow of
-warmth to the very marrow of his chilled bones.
-For the first time he glanced at his benefactor.</p>
-
-<p>“<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mille Dieux!</em>” he cried, in joyful surprise.
-“Jacquard!” The tall man bent forward till
-his neck seemed to start from its fastenings.</p>
-
-<p>“By the Devil’s Pot! why, what—wh—? It<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span>
-cannot be—Monsieur le Chevalier! Is it you?”</p>
-
-<p>In his surprise he dropped the bottle from
-his hand, and the liquor ran a dark stream upon
-the deck; but, regardless, he made two strides
-to Mornay’s side, and, taking him by the shoulders,
-looked him eagerly in the face. “It is!
-It is! Holy Virgin, Monsieur le Capitaine, how
-came you here?”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury had never looked upon so ill-assorted
-a pair, but watched them stand, hand
-clasped in hand, each looking into the face of
-the other.</p>
-
-<p>“A small world, Jacquard! How came you
-to leave Rochelle?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Monsieur,” said the other, wagging his
-head, “times are not what they have been. The
-sea has called me again. My flesh dried upon
-my bones. I could not stay longer ashore. And
-a profitable venture—a profitable venture—”</p>
-
-<p>“Honest, Jacquard! Where do ye go?”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, the <i>Saucy Sally</i> is no proper
-ship for you.” He moved his head with a curious
-solemnity from side to side. “No place
-for you—we go a long voyage, monsieur,” and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span>
-he broke off abruptly. “But tell me how came
-you in such straits as these?” Then Monsieur
-Mornay told Jacquard briefly of the fight in
-the Fleece Tavern and of their escape, and after
-this Cornbury learned how Jacquard had been
-the Chevalier Mornay’s cockswain upon the
-<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Dieu Merci</i> in the Marine of France. But
-through it all Jacquard preserved a solemn and
-puzzled expression, which struggled curiously
-with his look of delight at the sight of Mornay.
-At last, unable longer to contain himself, he
-glanced stealthily around to where the men were
-swinging their hammocks, and said, in a kind
-of shouting whisper:</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, you cannot stay upon the <i>Saucy
-Sally</i>. To-morrow, before we leave the Channel,
-you must get ashore.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay looked curiously at the man. “Why,
-Jacquard! You, too? Your <i>Sally</i> is none so
-hospitable a lass, after all. Upon my faith, ’tis
-too bad in an old shipmate. I had but just
-coaxed myself into a desire to stay, and—here—”</p>
-
-<p>Jacquard’s face was a study in perplexities.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span>
-He drew the fugitives to a small room, or closet.
-When the door was shut he sat down, his mouth
-and face writhing with the import of the information
-he could not bring himself to convey.</p>
-
-<p>“Ods-life, man,” growled Cornbury, “have
-ye the twitches? Speak out!”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur le Chevalier,” said Jacquard,
-“’tis no cruise for you. We go to the Havana
-and Maracaibo and—” He hesitated again.</p>
-
-<p>“Out with it before ye get in irons. Ye hang
-in the wind like a fluttering maid.”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, monsieur, we are a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">flibustier</i>—no
-more, no less,” he growled. “<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Voilà</i>, you have
-it. I had hoped—”</p>
-
-<p>To his surprise, Monsieur Mornay broke into
-a wild laugh. “You, Jacquard—honest Jacquard—a
-<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">farbon</i>, a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pirato</i>?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, not just that, monsieur—a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">flibustier</i>,”
-he said, sulkily. “There is a difference. Besides,
-the times were bad. I went to the Spanish
-Main—”</p>
-
-<p>“And became a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">boucanier</i>—”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, listen. We are not a common
-<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pirato</i>. No, monsieur. This ship is owned by a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span>
-person high in authority, and Captain Billee
-Winch bears a warrant from the King. Under
-this we make a judicious war upon the ships of
-Spain and none other. We have taken their
-ships in honest warfare, with much mercy and
-compassion.”</p>
-
-<p>“A very prodigy of virtue. Your <i>Sally</i> is too
-trim a maiden to be altogether honest, eh?”
-Mornay paused a moment, looking at his old
-shipmate, then burst into a loud laugh.</p>
-
-<p>“Bah, Jacquard! sail with you I will, whether
-or no. I am at odds with the world. From to-night,
-I, too, am a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">flibustier</i>. If I cannot go in
-the cabin, aft, I will go in the forecastle; if not
-as master, as man. <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Pardieu</i>, as the very lowest
-and blackest devil of you all—”</p>
-
-<p>“You, monsieur—you!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, I. I have squeezed life dry, Jacquard.
-I have given my best in the service of honor and
-pride. They have given me rank and empty
-honors, and all the while have kept me from my
-dearest desire. From to-night virtue and I are
-things apart. I throw her from me as I would
-throw a sour lemon.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“A <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pirato</i>!” Cornbury came around and
-placed a hand upon each of the Frenchman’s
-shoulders, while he looked him straight in the
-eyes. “Monsieur le Chevalier,” he said, soberly—“<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Monsieur
-de Bresac</em>—”</p>
-
-<p>At the sound of that name he had staked so
-much to win, the Frenchman dropped his eyes
-before the steady gaze of the Irishman. But if
-his poor heart trembled, his body did not.
-Slowly but firmly he grasped the wrists of his
-friend and brought his hands down between
-them.</p>
-
-<p>“No, no, Cornbury,” he said; “it must not be.
-That sacred name—even <em>that</em>—will not deter
-me. It is done. May she who bears it find less
-emptiness in honor and life than I. I wish her
-no evil, but I pray that we may never meet, or
-the fate which makes men forget their manhood,
-as I forget mine to-night, may awake the sleeping
-God in me to living devil, and demand that I
-make of her a very living sacrifice upon its very
-altar—”</p>
-
-<p>“René, I pray you!” cried Cornbury. Mornay
-did not even hear him.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“I yield at last. From the time I came into
-the world I have been the very creature of fate.
-I have struck my colors, Cornbury. I have
-hauled down my gay pennons. I have left my
-ship.” He leaned for a moment brokenly upon
-the bulkhead. But before Cornbury could
-speak he started up. “No, no. Vice shall command
-here if she will. She will be but a poor
-mistress can she not serve me better than Ambition
-and Honor. Come, Cornbury. Come to
-the Spanish Main. There’ll be the crash of fight
-once more and a dip into the wild life that
-brings forgetfulness. Come, Cornbury.”</p>
-
-<p>Jacquard, who had been listening to this mad
-speech with his mouth as wide agape as his
-eyes and ears, rose to his feet.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” he asked, joyfully, “you will go
-with us to the Spanish Main?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, yes!”</p>
-
-<p>“And be a common <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">boucanier</i>, a cutthroat?”
-said Cornbury the ironical.</p>
-
-<p>“Ay!”</p>
-
-<p>“But, man, you have no position here; ye’ll be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span>
-cuffed and beaten—maybe shot by yon drunken
-captain—”</p>
-
-<p>“I’ve been beaten before—”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” gladly broke in Jacquard, upon
-whom the light had dawned at last—“monsieur,
-I am second in command here, and half the crew
-are French. I’m not without authority upon
-them. Set your mind at rest. With these men
-you shall have fair play.” He paused, scratching
-his head. “With the captain it is another
-matter—”</p>
-
-<p>“Bah, Jacquard! I’ve weathered worse
-storms. Your captain is a stubborn dog, but
-I’ve a fancy he barks the loudest when in drink.
-Come, Cornbury, I’m resolved to start from the
-bottom rung of the ladder once more. Will you
-not play at pirate for a while?”</p>
-
-<p>“Unless I mistake,” said Cornbury, coolly,
-“I have no choice in the matter. The walking
-is but poor, and I’ve no humor for a swim. My
-dear man, ye may rest your mind on that—ye’re
-a madman—of that I’m assured. But I’ll stay
-with ye awhile.”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX</a><br />
-<small>“BRAS-DE-FER”</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">And so for the present it was settled. Monsieur
-Mornay sought rest vainly, and crept
-upon deck at the first flashing of the sun upon
-the horizon. The <i>Sally</i>, dressed in a full suit
-of cloths upon both her masts, went courtesying
-upon her course with a fine show of white about
-her bows and under her counter. The brig was
-not inaptly named, for there was an impudence
-in the rake of her masts and in the way she wore
-her canvas which belied her reputation for a
-sober and honest-dealing merchantman. There
-was a suggestion of archness, too, in the way
-her slender stem curved away from the caresses
-of the leaping foam which danced rosy and
-warm with the dawn to give her greeting, and a
-touch of gallantry in the tosses and swayings
-of her prow and head as they nodded up and
-down, the very soul of careless coquetry. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span>
-now and then an opalescent sea, more venturesome
-and intrepid than his fellows, would catch
-her full in the bluff of the bows and go a-flying
-over her forecastle in a shower of spume and
-water-drops, which in the golden light turned
-into jewels of many hues and went flying across
-the deck to be carried down to the cool, translucent
-deeps under her lee. But she shook herself
-free with a disdainful, sweeping toss and set her
-broad bows out towards the open, where the
-colors were ever growing deeper and the winds
-more rude and boisterous, as though she recked
-not how impetuous the buffets of the storm, how
-turbulent the caresses of the sea.</p>
-
-<p>Something of the exhilaration of the old life
-came upon Monsieur Mornay as he sent a seaman-like
-eye aloft at the straining canvases.
-The <i>Sally</i> was leaving the narrows and making
-for the broad reaches where the Channel grew
-into the wide ocean. Far away over his larboard
-quarter, growing ever dimmer in the
-eastern mist of the morning, was the coast of
-France, the land where he was born, where he
-had suffered and struggled to win the good<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span>
-name he thought his birth had denied him. On
-his right, slipping rapidly astern, was England,
-where he had come to crown his labors with a
-new renown, and where he had only squandered
-that favor he had passed so many years of
-stress in winning—squandered it for a fancy
-that now was like some half-forgotten dream.
-It seemed only yesterday that he had been
-standing there upon a vessel of his own, looking
-out to sea. A year had passed since he had
-given up the command of the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Dieu Merci</i> and
-gone to Paris—a year of reckless abandon to
-pleasure at the gay court of Charles, a year in
-which he had lived and forgotten what had gone
-before, a year in which he had been born into
-the life that was his by every right. A dream?
-Yes, a dream. It was a rough awakening. He
-looked down at his rough clothing—his baggy,
-red trousers, with the tawdry brass buttons,
-his loose, coarse shirt and rough boots, the
-rudest slops that the brig provided; he felt of
-his short hair under the woolen cap, and he
-wondered if this could be himself, the Chevalier
-Mornay; the cock of the bird-cage walk, friend<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span>
-of princes and the intimate of a king! Astern,
-across the swirling wake, lay the city of pleasure,
-but the bitter smile that came into his face
-had none of the rancor of hatred. It spoke
-rather of failure, of disappointment, of things
-forsaken and unachieved.</p>
-
-<p>From these reflections he was surprised by
-the sound of a voice at his elbow. There, beside
-him, stood a fat man munching at a sea-biscuit.
-His face, in consonance with the body, was
-round and flabby, but there the consistency
-ended, for in color it was gray, like a piece of
-mildewed sail-cloth. The distinguishing feature
-of his person was his nose, which, round
-and inflamed, shone like a beacon in the middle
-of his pallid physiognomy. His voice was lost
-in the immensity of his frame, for when he spoke
-it seemed to come from a long distance, as
-though choked in the utterance by the layers of
-flesh which hung from his chin and throat. The
-pucker which did duty for a frown upon his
-brow became a fat knot.</p>
-
-<p>“You vhos a passenger upon dis schip, hey?”
-he said, with well-considered sarcasm. “You<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span>
-vhos a passenger? You t’ink you make dis
-voyage to America und do noding, eh? By Cott!
-we’ll see about dot.” And all the while he kept
-munching at the sea-biscuit, and Monsieur Mornay
-stood leaning against the rail watching him.
-“You vhos a French duke or someding, ain’t it?
-Vell, ve vant none of de royal family aboardt
-de <i>Saucy Sally</i>. Und vhen I, or de capdain, or
-Shacky Shackart gif de orders, you joomp, or,
-py Cott! I’ll know vy not!”</p>
-
-<p>But still Mornay looked at him, smiling. He
-was in a reckless mood, and welcomed any opportunity
-that took him out of himself.</p>
-
-<p>“Vell,” the Dutchman asked, his little, thin
-voice grown shrill with rising temper, “vy don’t
-you moofe? Vy you standt looking at me?”
-And, rushing suddenly forward, he aimed a blow
-of his heavy boot at Mornay, which, had it
-reached its destination, must have wrought a
-grave injury to the Frenchman. So great an
-impetus had it that, not finding the expected
-resistance, the foot flew high in the air. But
-the Frenchman was not there. He had stepped
-quickly aside, and, deftly catching the heel of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span>
-the boot in his hand, threw the surprised Dutchman
-completely off his balance, so that he fell,
-a sprawling mass of squirming fat, upon the
-deck. The commotion had drawn a number of
-the crew aft, and the captain, reeling uncertainly
-to the roll of the vessel, came blinking and
-puffing up the after-ladder. By this time the
-Dutchman had struggled to an upright posture
-and came rushing upon Mornay again, all arms
-and legs, sputtering and furious.</p>
-
-<p>But the captain, no matter how deep in drink,
-was a person with the shrewdest sense of his
-importance upon a ship of his own. He was
-jealous of all blows not aimed by his own sturdy
-fist, and it was his fancy that none should strike
-any but himself. It was therefore with a sense
-of his outraged office that he rushed between
-the two men, and with his bulky body and long
-arms averted the windmill attack of the burly
-Dutchman.</p>
-
-<p>“Mutiny, by ——, and not hout of soundings!
-Stand fast, Gratz! Stand fast, I say! Hi’ll do
-the billy-coddling on this ship. Stand, I say!
-Now, what is it?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Gratz stepped forward a pace and spat.
-“Yaw! I gif her orders. And she stumpled me
-packwards upon de deck.”</p>
-
-<p>“What!” roared the captain. “Soho! we’ll
-see!” and he seized a pin from the rail. The
-situation was threatening. Winch was already
-striding forward, and his upraised pin seemed
-about to descend upon the luckless Mornay
-when Jacquard interposed a long, bony arm.</p>
-
-<p>“Fair play, Billee Winch! You’ll slaughter
-the man!”</p>
-
-<p>“Out of the way!”</p>
-
-<p>“Fair play, I say, Billee Winch!” Jacquard
-stood his ground and only gripped the captain
-the tighter. “Fair play, Billee Winch, I tell
-you! Gratz fell over his own feet. I saw it.
-Listen to me.”</p>
-
-<p>The captain paused a moment. The lie had
-distracted him, and in that pause Jacquard saw
-safety. The captain looked blearily at Mornay,
-who had made no move to defend himself, but
-stood with little sign of discomposure, awaiting
-the outcome of the difficulty.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“If Monsieur le Capitaine will but allow
-me—”</p>
-
-<p>“By Cott,” broke in Gratz, “you shall not!”
-and made a wild effort to strike Mornay again.
-But this time Jacquard caught him and twisted
-him safely out of the way.</p>
-
-<p>“By the Devil’s Pot!” roared Winch, “am I
-in command, or am I not?” He raised his
-weapon this time towards Gratz, who cowered
-away as though he feared the blow would fall.</p>
-
-<p>“If Monsieur le Capitaine will allow me,” began
-Mornay again, politely, “I would take it
-as a pleasure—”</p>
-
-<p>“You!” sneered the captain, with a kind of
-laugh. “You! Why, Frenchman, Yan Gratz
-will make three of ye. He’ll eat ye skin an’
-bones.”</p>
-
-<p>Jacquard smiled a little. “<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Voilà!</em> Billee
-Winch,” he cried, “the way out of your difficulty:
-a little circle upon the deck, a falchion
-or a half-pike—fair play for all, and—”</p>
-
-<p>“Yaw! yaw! Fair play! fair play!” yelled
-the crew, rejoicing at the prospect of the sport.</p>
-
-<p>Billy Winch blinked a bleared and bloodshot<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span>
-eye at Jacquard and Mornay, and then a wide
-smile broke the sluggish surface of the skin into
-numberless wrinkles.</p>
-
-<p>“If ye’ll have it that way,” he grinned, “ye’ll
-be stuck like a sheep. But ’twill save me trouble.
-So fight away, my bully, an’ be dammed to ye!”</p>
-
-<p>Immediately a ring was formed, into which
-the combatants were speedily pushed. Gratz
-laughed in his shrillest choked falsetto, while
-he threw off his coat and leered at the Frenchman.
-The huge bulk of the man was the more
-apparent when his coat had been removed, for
-in spite of his girth and fat his limbs were set
-most sturdily in his body, and though the
-muscles of his arms moved slothfully beneath
-the skin, it was easily to be seen that this was a
-most formidable antagonist. That he himself
-considered his task a rare sport, which would
-still further enhance his reputation among the
-crew, was easily to be perceived in the way he
-looked at Monsieur Mornay. And in this opinion
-he was not alone, for even Cornbury, who
-had pressed closely to the Frenchman’s side,
-wore a look which showed how deep was his concern<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span>
-over his friend’s predicament. Only Jacquard,
-of all those who stood about, felt no fear
-for Mornay. Upon the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Dieu Merci</i> he had seen
-the chevalier do a prodigy of strength and skill
-which had settled a mutiny once and for all, and
-had earned him a title which had given him a
-greater reputation in the Marine of France
-than all the distinctions which the King had seen
-fit to bestow. And as Jacquard looked at him,
-slim and not over-tall, but cool and deliberate,
-as upon his own deck three years ago, the
-Frenchman became again “René Bras-de-Fer,”
-“René the Iron Arm,” who fought for the love
-of fighting only, and who knew nothing of fear
-on sea or land.</p>
-
-<p>That superiority in men which in spite of
-every adverse circumstance will not be denied
-shone so conspicuously in the face and figure
-of the Frenchman that the row of hairy faces
-about him looked in wonder. There was a rough
-jest or two, for Yan Gratz had won his way from
-the bowsprit aft by buffets and blows, and had
-waxed fat in the operation. To them he was the
-very living embodiment of a fighting devil of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span>
-the sea. But many of them saw something in
-the cool, impassive expression of the Frenchman—a
-something which had won him friends
-(and enemies) before this, and were silent.</p>
-
-<p>The Frenchman, with a quiet deliberation,
-rolled the sleeves of his shirt above his elbows
-and took the half-pike that was thrust into his
-hands. It has been said that the Chevalier
-Mornay was not above the medium height, nor,
-with the exception of an arm which might have
-seemed a little too long to be in perfect proportion,
-gave in his appearance any striking evidence
-of especial physical prowess. He had
-been known in London for a graceful and ready
-sword, and in his few encounters he had never
-received so much as a scratch. But even Gratz
-was stricken with wonderment at the appearance
-of the forearm, which his wide sleeves had
-so effectually concealed. The arm of the chevalier,
-as he brought his pike into a posture of
-defense, showed a more remarkable degree of
-development than he had ever seen before in
-any man—Frenchman or Englishman—of his
-stature. The legs, strong and straight as they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span>
-were, with a generous bulge at the calf, betrayed
-nothing of this wonderful arm, which, swelling
-from a strong though not unslender wrist, rose
-in fine layers of steel-like ligament, tangled and
-knotted like the limbs of an oak. And up above
-the elbow the falling cotton shirt scarcely hid
-the sturdy bulk of muscle which swelled and
-trembled as the fingers moved the weapon down
-upon guard to resist the furious attack of the
-Hollander. Gratz prided himself no less upon
-his use of the pike than upon his use of his fists
-and boots, and, thinking to end the matter in a
-summary fashion, which might atone for his
-somewhat awkward fall upon the deck, he began
-thrusting hotly and with a skill which had
-hitherto availed his purposes. But he soon discovered
-that with this Frenchman, whom he had
-so hardily challenged, he was to have no advantage
-either in the reach or in the knowledge
-of the game. Mornay’s play, he quickly learned,
-was to allow him completely to exhaust himself.
-This, instead of teaching him caution, only increased
-his fury, so that at the end of a few
-moments of fruitless exertion he found himself<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span>
-puffing like a great grampus, the perspiration
-pouring blindingly into his eyes and down his
-arms, until his fat hands grew moist and slipped
-uncertainly upon the handle of his weapon.</p>
-
-<p>The cloud that had hung upon Cornbury’s
-face at the beginning of the combat had disappeared,
-and with a childish delight in the clash
-of arms he watched his friend slowly but surely
-steal away the offensive power of the Dutchman,
-whose look of confidence had been replaced by
-a lightness of eye and a quivering of the forehead
-and lips which denoted the gravest quandary
-of uncertainty. Monsieur Mornay was
-breathing rapidly, but his brows were as level,
-his eye as clear, his hand as steady as when he
-had begun.</p>
-
-<p>In a few moments the struggle which had
-promised such dire results became a farce. The
-Frenchman had suddenly assumed the offensive,
-and, beating down the guard of the other, began
-pricking him gently, with rare skill and discrimination,
-in different conspicuous parts of
-his anatomy. The chevalier’s weapon was
-sharp, and the skin of Yan Gratz was tender,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span>
-but so nicely were the thrusts of the Frenchman
-tempered to the occasion that they did no more
-than draw a small quantity of blood at each
-place, which oozed forth in patches upon his
-moist and clinging shirt, so that he presently resembled
-some huge, spotted animal of an unknown
-species which disaster might have driven
-from his fastnesses in the deep. It would have
-been a remarkable exhibition of skill with a cut-and-thrust
-sword or a rapier, but with a half-pike
-it was little less than marvelous.</p>
-
-<p>Yan Gratz struggled on, his tired arms vainly
-striving against the Frenchman’s assaults.
-Once, when the Dutchman had been disarmed,
-Monsieur Mornay generously allowed him to
-regain his weapon, choosing the advantage of
-Yan Gratz’s posture, however, to complete the
-circle of his punctures by a prick in the seat of
-his honor, which quickly straightened him again.</p>
-
-<p>When the game had gone far enough, and the
-pallid pasty face of Yan Gratz was so suffused
-that it looked little less red than his nose or the
-blood upon his shirt, and his gasps for breath<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span>
-were become so short that they threatened to
-come no more at all, Monsieur Mornay threw
-his weapon down upon the deck and, breathing
-deeply, folded his arms and stood at rest.</p>
-
-<p>“Mynheer,” he said, “it was a mistake to
-have begun. I am the best half-pikeman in
-France.”</p>
-
-<p>The Dutchman blinked at him with his small
-pig-eyes, out of which the bitterness of his
-humiliation flashed and sparkled in a wild and
-vengeful light. The Frenchman turned his back
-to pass beyond the circle of grinning men who
-had not scrupled to hide their delight and admiration
-at his prowess in vanquishing their
-bully. But Gratz, whose exhaustion even could
-not avail to curb his fury, put all the small store
-of his remaining energy into a savage rush,
-which he directed full at the back of the retiring
-Frenchman. A cry arose, and Mornay would
-have been transfixed had not Cornbury intercepted
-the cowardly thrust by a nimble foot,
-over which the Dutchman stumbled and fell
-sprawling into the scuppers. The point of his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span>
-weapon grazed the arm of Mornay and stuck
-quivering in the deck, a yard beyond where he
-had stood. Jacquard rushed to the prostrate
-figure in a fury at his treachery, but the man
-made no sign or effort to arise.</p>
-
-<p>“By the ’Oly Rood! A craven stroke!” cried
-the captain, fetching the Dutchman a resounding
-kick, which brought forth a feeble groan.
-“Get up!” he roared. “Get up an’ go forward.
-Hods-niggars! we want none but honest blows
-among shipmates.”</p>
-
-<p>Yan Gratz struggled to his feet and stumbled
-heavily down into the deck-house. Jacquard
-was grinning from ear to ear. If he had planned
-the combat himself, the result could not have
-been more to his liking. The favor of Billy
-Winch was no small thing to win, and Monsieur
-Mornay had chosen the nearest road to his
-heart. The captain, after hurling a parting
-curse at the Dutchman’s figure, slouched over to
-Mornay.</p>
-
-<p>“Zounds! but ye ’ave a ’and for the pike,
-my bully. ’Ave ye aught o’ seamanship? If<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span>
-ye know your hangles, ye’re the very figure of
-a mate for <i>Saucy Sally</i>, for we want no more o’
-’<span class="lcsmcaps">IM</span>,” and he jerked his finger in the direction
-taken by Yan Gratz.</p>
-
-<p>Mornay laughed. “I’ve had the deck of a
-taller ship than <i>Saucy Sally</i>.” Billy Winch
-grasped Mornay by the hand right heartily.</p>
-
-<p>“Come, what d’ye say? Me an’ Jacky Jacquard
-an’ you. We three aft. We’ve need o’
-ye. Zounds! but ye’ve the useful thrust an’
-parry.” Then he roared with laughter. “An’
-I’m mistaken if ye’re not as ’andy a liar as a
-pikeman. I’ve seen the play of the best in
-the French Marine, and Captain René Mornay
-would have a word to say with ye as to who’s
-the best half-pikeman in France.”</p>
-
-<p>Jacquard held his sides to better contain himself;
-his mouth opened widely and his little eyes
-were quite closed with the excess of his delight.
-Mornay and Cornbury smiled a little, and the
-Frenchman said, with composure:</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps. Monsieur le Capitaine Mornay
-and I are not strangers. But he holds his reputation<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span>
-so low and I mine so high, that I cannot
-bring myself to fight him.”</p>
-
-<p>Here Jacquard could no longer contain himself.</p>
-
-<p>“Can you not see farther than the end of your
-bowsprit, Billee Winch?” he cried; and while
-the captain wondered, “Can you not see, stupid
-fish?—’tis Bras-de-Fer himself!”</p>
-
-<p>Blackbeard fell back a step or two in his
-amazement, while a murmur swept over the
-crew, who, loath to leave the scene, had remained
-interested listeners to the colloquy.</p>
-
-<p>“What! René the Iron Arm aboard the
-<i>Sally</i>?” said the captain, approaching the
-Frenchman again. “Soho! Though, by St.
-Paul’s—ye’re not unlike— An’ with a wig an’
-doublet— ’Pon my soul, Jacky Jacquard, but I
-believe ’tis the truth. Say, is it so, master?”</p>
-
-<p>“I am René Mornay,” said the Frenchman.</p>
-
-<p>“Soho!” he roared in delight. “Then <i>Sally</i>
-shall give ye meat and drink and make a bed to
-ye. An’ when ye will she’ll set ye ashore in
-France. Or, if ye care for the clashin’ of arms,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span>
-she’ll show ye the path of the galleons o’ Spain.
-Come, let’s below and drink to a better understanding.”</p>
-
-<p>It was thus that Monsieur Mornay sailed
-forth for the Spanish Main.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X</a><br />
-<small>BRAS-DE-FER MAKES A CAPTURE</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">The feat at arms of Monsieur Mornay at the
-expense of the luckless Gratz had set the
-ship by the ears, and with little opposition
-Bras-de-Fer became the third in command.
-Before many weeks were gone it was discovered
-that he had his seamanship at as ready a convenience
-as his pike-play, for in a troublesome
-squall in a windy watch on deck, while Jacquard
-was below, he had not scrupled to take the command
-from Captain Billy Winch, who was so
-deep in liquor that he didn’t know the main-brace
-from a spritsail sheet, and who had had
-the <i>Sally</i> upon her beam-ends, with all his ports
-and hatches open. Mornay sprang to the helm
-and gave the orders necessary to bring her to
-rights. Indeed, the command had clearly devolved
-upon Jacquard; for the lucid intervals of
-Captain Billy Winch were becoming less and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span>
-less, until from that state of continued jubilation
-which marked his departure from the port of
-London he had passed into one of beatific unconsciousness,
-from which he only aroused himself
-to assuage his thirst the more copiously. One
-black morning in the wilds of the Atlantic he
-reached the deck, his eyes wide with fever and
-his mouth full of oaths, swearing that he would
-no longer stay below, but his legs were so completely
-at a loss that, what with the wild
-plunges of the vessel and the assaults of the
-seas which made clean breaches over her, he
-was thrown down into the scuppers again and
-again, and all but drowned in the wash of the
-deck. But the bruising and sousing in the saltwater,
-instead of rebuffing him or abating a whit
-of his ardor, but served to sober him and make
-him the more ambitious to take his proper place
-aboard the vessel. Jacquard would have restrained
-him, but he threw the Frenchman aside,
-and, while trying to descend the ladder at the
-angle of the poop, lost his balance, and, catching
-wildly at the lee bulwark, disappeared in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span>
-dirty smother under the quarter and was seen
-no more.</p>
-
-<p>After this mishap, Jacquard went below to
-the cabin with Mornay to make his plans for the
-future of the <i>Saucy Sally</i>. There, among the
-rum-reeking effects of the captain, he discovered
-the royal charter and warrant under which
-the vessel sailed, together with the lists of
-Spanish vessels which should have left port,
-their destinations and probable values. Jacquard
-outlined the plans he had made for their
-operations when they should have reached the
-waters he had chosen. Cornbury, who had been
-reading abstractedly in the warrant, gave a
-sudden cry.</p>
-
-<p>“Bresac,” he said, pointing a long forefinger
-upon the parchment. “Faith, my dear man, your
-fortune is a silly, whimsical jade, after all.
-Cast your eye hither for a moment of time.”</p>
-
-<p>Mornay took the document in amazement.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>Whereas it hath come to Our Notice [it began]
-that certain Enemies of the State sailing in the
-Vessels of the Kingdom of Spain have prepared,
-ordered, and levied war against Us, and have molested<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span>
-and harassed Our lawful Commerce upon the
-Sea, to the oppression of Our loyal Subjects carrying
-on the same, by the advice of Our Privy Council
-we hereby grant to our good and loyal subject Henry
-Heywood, Knt., that his vessel or vessels—</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>“’Tis as plain as a pike-handle,” said Cornbury.
-And as Mornay still scanned the document:
-“Faith, can ye not see?—ye’re a guest
-upon a vessel of your own. The vessel and all
-she owns is yours, man—yours!”</p>
-
-<p>“<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Parbleu!</em>” said Mornay, when the edge of
-his wonderment was dulled. “I believe you. A
-rare investment, indeed, for the millions of the
-Bresacs.”</p>
-
-<p>“A thousand per centum at the very least,
-with a modicum for the King. Ye cannot wonder
-how Charles bewailed the man’s demise.
-Ye touched his purse, René. And friendship
-has little to expect from the conscience of an
-empty pocket.”</p>
-
-<p>“By my life, it is so!” said the wide-eyed
-Mornay. “Jacquard shall know. Listen, my
-friend.” And, with a particular reticence with
-regard to the name of Mistress Clerke, he told<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span>
-Jacquard of the great secret, the rape of the
-papers, and the other things pertaining to his
-discovery. It was learned that in the matter
-Jacquard knew only one Captain Brail, a ship-chandler
-and owner, who had the finding of all
-the sea appurtenances, the making of the contracts,
-and the furnishing of the stores. The
-sympathetic Jacquard followed Monsieur Mornay
-through a description of the duel, his face
-wreathed in smiles, his eyes shining with delight.
-He wept at the tale of the mother, commiserated
-the orphan, and, when he learned how
-Sir Henry Heywood had taken possession of the
-proofs of the boy’s birth and lineage and had
-kept him from his rightful inheritance, Jacquard
-rose upon his long legs and swore aloud
-at the man’s perfidy. When Mornay had finished,
-he sat silent a moment, clasping and unclasping
-his knotted, bony fingers.</p>
-
-<p>“It is a strange story, monsieur—the strangest
-I have ever heard. It means, monsieur, that
-upon the <i>Saucy Sally</i>, at least, you have come
-into your own. Besides, once my captain, always
-my captain. <em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Allons!</em> It shall be as before.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span>
-Bras-de-Fer shall lead. Jacquard shall obey.
-That is all.” He arose and took Monsieur Mornay
-by the hand. “Henceforth,” he said, “it
-shall be Captain René Bras-de-Fer. Now we
-will go upon deck, and I shall tell them.”</p>
-
-<p>Although the death of Billy Winch had
-caused much commotion aboard the vessel, the
-crew in the main were tractable and compliant.
-Upon his own great popularity, upon the reputation
-of Bras-de-Fer, and upon the large portion
-of the crew who were Frenchmen like himself,
-Jacquard relied to effect the necessary
-changes in the management of the vessel. The
-Frenchman’s bearing since he had come aboard
-had been such as to enhance rather than to remove
-the early impression that he had made,
-and but a spark was needed to amalgamate him
-with the ship’s company. That spark Jacquard
-dexterously applied. He called all hands aft,
-and with a stirring appeal to their imagination,
-one by one, recalled the feats of the chevalier—the
-fight in the open boat with the Austrian
-pirate, the defiance of the Spanish Admiral under
-the very guns of the <i>Bona Ventura</i>, the six<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span>
-duels upon the landing-place at Cronenburg, the
-wreck of the <i>Sainte Barbe</i>, and the mutiny and
-ignominious defeat of Jean Goujon upon the
-<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Dieu Merci</i>. All of these things he painted with
-glowing colors, so that as he stepped forth on
-deck they hailed Bras-de-Fer with a glad acclaim.
-Then Bras-de-Fer told them what he
-hoped to do, and read them (amid huzzahs) the
-list of Spanish shipping.</p>
-
-<p>When the matter of the captaincy had been
-duly settled beyond a doubt, with a grace which
-could not fail to gain approval, he unhesitatingly
-appointed Yan Gratz again the third in
-command, and this magnanimity did much to
-unite him to the small faction which stood aloof.
-The frank confidence he placed in the Hollander
-put them upon the terms of an understanding
-which Gratz accepted with as good a grace as
-he could bring to the occasion. A cask of rum
-was brought up on the deck and the incident
-ended in jubilation and health-giving, which in
-point of good-fellowship and favorable augury
-left nothing to be desired. At the end of a week
-Bras-de-Fer had given still more adequate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span>
-proofs of his ability. With a shrewd eye he had
-discovered the natural leaders among the crew.
-These he placed in positions of authority. Then,
-appointing Cornbury master-at-arms, put the
-men upon their mettle at pike-play and the
-broadsword with such admirable results that
-the carousing and laxity engendered by the
-habits of Captain Billy Winch became less and
-less, until the rum-casks were no more brought
-up on deck, except upon rare and exceptional
-occasions. Of growls there were a few, and
-here and there a muttering apprised him of dissatisfaction
-among the free-drinkers. But he
-offered prizes from the first Spanish vessel captured
-for those most proficient in the manly
-arts, to appease their distaste for the sport,
-himself entering upon the games with a spirit
-and a poise which were irresistible. The unrestrained
-life had caught the fancy of Cornbury,
-too, and with nimble tongue and nimbler weapon
-he won his way with the rough blades as though
-he had entered upon this service by the same
-hawse-pipe as themselves. Once, when a not too
-complimentary remark had been passed upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span>
-his beard, which was grown long and of an ingenuous
-crimson, he took the offender by the
-nose and at the point of his sword forced him
-upon his knees to swear by all the saints that
-his life-long prayer had been that some exclusive
-dispensation of nature should one day
-turn his beard the very self-same color as the
-Irish captain’s; who then, in satisfaction of
-the cravings of that reluctant delinquent, forced
-him below to the paint closet, where he caused
-him to bedaub himself very liberally with a pigment
-of the same uncompromising hue—so liberally
-that not storm nor stress could avail for
-many weeks to wash clean the stigma. Indeed,
-so strikingly did the combative characteristics
-of his race manifest themselves in the performance
-of his new duties that but for Jacquard
-the aggressive Irishman had been almost
-continually embroiled. But as it was, Cornbury
-served his captain a useful purpose; and, though
-the ready tact of Bras-de-Fer averted serious
-difficulties, there were adventures aplenty for
-the master-at-arms—enough, at least, to satisfy
-the peculiar needs of his temperament.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>In this fashion, learning a discipline of gunnery,
-arms, and seamanship, and a little of discontent
-at the restraint besides, they crept south
-and across the broad Atlantic. Gales buffeted
-them and blew them from their course, but after
-many weeks they made northing enough to cross
-the path of the Spanish silver ships from South
-America. The first vessel they took was a galleon
-from Caracas. She was heavy with spices
-and silks, but had lost her convoy in the night,
-and was making for Porto Bello. A shot across
-her bows hove her to, and her guard of soldiers
-gave her up without a struggle. The <i>Sally</i> hove
-alongside, and here came the first test of the discipline
-of Bras-de-Fer. The fellows rushed
-aboard with drawn weapons, and, finding no resistance,
-were so enraged at the lack of opportunity
-to display their new prowess that they
-fell to striking lustily right and left, and driving
-the frightened Spaniards forward shrieking
-down into the hold. ’Twas rare sport for Cornbury,
-who went dancing forward, aiding the
-progress of the flying foe with the darting end
-of his backsword. Only the best efforts of Bras-de-Fer<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span>
-prevented the men from following the
-victims below, where darker deeds might have
-been done. Yan Gratz, who had made one voyage
-with an old <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pirato</i> named Mansfelt, made so
-bold as to propose that the Spaniards be
-dropped overboard, that being the simplest solution
-of the difficulty. But Bras-de-Fer clapped
-the hatches over the prisoners with a decision
-which left little doubt in the minds of the crew
-as to his intentions. There was a flare of anger
-at this high-handed discipline, for they were
-free men of the sea, they said, and owed nothing
-to any one. Captain Billy Winch had been none
-too particular in this matter of detail. But, in
-spite of their curses, Bras-de-Fer brought the
-prisoners and the prize to port in safety.</p>
-
-<p>It was the beginning of a series of small successes
-which filled the <i>Sally’s</i> store-rooms and
-brought three prizes for her into the harbor of
-Port Royal, Jamaica. There, quarrelsome,
-bedizened, and swaggering through the streets
-of the town, Bras-de-Fer and Cornbury saw
-many of these gentlemen of the sea, who owed
-allegiance to no man, company, or government.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span>
-In the same trade as themselves, it might be,
-save only that with a less nice discrimination
-these gentry robbed broadly, while the <i>Sally</i>, in
-despite of her very crew, fought and took only
-from the enemies of the English King. It was
-there, too, that the Frenchman met the new
-English governor, and explained the freak of
-fortune by which he had come to command the
-<i>Sally</i>. The governor became most friendly, and
-(with a sly look of cupidity, which had but one
-meaning) gave information of the sailing of the
-<i>San Isidro</i> from Spain, bearing the new governor
-of Chagres, several bishops and priests,
-and gold and silver coin of inestimable value
-for the priests of the Church in the Spanish colonies
-of America.</p>
-
-<p>Learning that the <i>San Isidro</i> would stop at
-the Havana, Bras-de-Fer filled his water-tanks
-and sailed boldly forth to intercept her. It was
-untried water to the Frenchman, and charted
-with so little adequacy that the booming of the
-surf upon the reefs sounded with a too portentous
-frequency upon the ears. But Jacquard
-had eyes and ears for everything, and they won<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span>
-their way to the Florida coast without mishap.
-There a herikano buffeted them out to sea, and
-it was with many misgivings that they won their
-way back to the channels of the Bahamas.</p>
-
-<p>The storm had blown itself out, and the ocean
-shone translucent as an emerald. Low-hanging
-overhead, great patches of fleecy white, torn
-from a heaped-up cloud-bank over the low-lying
-islands of the eastern horizon, took their wild
-flight across the deep vault of sky in mad pursuit
-of their fellows who had gone before and
-were lost in a shimmer of purple, where the sea
-met the palm-grown spits of the western main.
-The cool, pink glow upon the <i>Sally’s</i> starboard
-beam filled the swell of the top-sails with a soft
-effulgence which partook of some of the coolness
-and freshness of the air that drove them.
-Far down upon the weather bow, first a blur,
-then a shadow which grew from gray to silver
-and gold, came the <i>San Isidro</i>. Jacquard
-sighted her, but it was Bras-de-Fer who proclaimed
-her identity. She was a fine new galleon,
-spick and span from the Tagus, with three
-tiers of guns, and masts of the tallest. Her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span>
-bright new fore-topsail bore the arms of Spain,
-and the long pennons floating from her trucks
-and poles proclaimed the high condition of her
-passengers.</p>
-
-<p>Bras-de-Fer cleared his ship for action and
-called his men aft.</p>
-
-<p>“There, my fine fellows,” he cried, “is steel
-worthy of your metal. Let it not be said that
-<i>Saucy Sally</i> takes her sustenance from the weak
-and cowardly and flirts her helm to the powerful.
-Yonder is your prize. She has thrice
-your bulk and complement—three gun tiers and
-twenty score of men. So much the more honor!
-For in her hold are gold and silver bright and
-new minted from the Spanish treasury, and
-wines for fat priests, which shall run no less
-smoothly down your own proper throats. Yonder
-she is. Take her. Follow where I shall
-lead and she is yours for the asking.”</p>
-
-<p>A roar of approval greeted him, and the manner
-in which the rascals sprang to their places
-showed that, if they growled at his discipline,
-they were ready enough for this opportunity.</p>
-
-<p>If the Spanish vessel had aught of fear of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span>
-the English brig, she did not show it. The sound
-of trumpets had proclaimed that she had called
-her gun-crews, but she shifted her helm not a
-quarter-point of the compass and came
-steadily on.</p>
-
-<p>Bras-de-Fer lost no time sending the English
-colors aloft and firing a shot from his forward
-guns, as a test of distance. This brought the
-Spaniard speedily to himself, for he shortened
-sail and came upon the wind to keep the
-weather-gauge. When he had reached easy gunshot
-distance, the <i>Sally</i> began firing a gun at a
-time with great deliberation, and so excellent
-was her aim that few of these failed to strike
-her huge adversary. Cornbury, who had taken
-a particular fancy for great-gun exercise, practised
-upon the rigging to such advantage that
-he brought the mizzen topsail and cross-jack
-yard in a clatter about the ears of the fellows
-upon the poop. As the Frenchman suspected,
-the Spaniards’ gun-play was of the poorest, and
-the glittering hordes of harnessed men upon his
-decks availed him nothing. Then the <i>San Isidro</i>,
-with true concern, and thinking to end the matter,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span>
-eased her sheets in the effort to close with
-her troublesome antagonist. Bras-de-Fer kept
-all fast, and, braving a merciless broadside
-which churned the ocean in a hundred gusts of
-water all about him, went jauntily up to windward
-with no other loss than that of the main
-top-gallant yard, the wreck of which was quickly
-cut away.</p>
-
-<p>For two hours the roar of the battle echoed
-down the distances. The <i>Sally</i> presented a forlorn
-appearance with her main topsail torn to
-shreds. Two guns of her broadside had been
-dismounted and ten of her men had been killed
-and injured; but upon the Spaniard the wreck
-of yards and spars hung festooned with the useless
-gear upon her wounded masts, like tangled
-mosses or creepers upon a dying oak.</p>
-
-<p>At last a lucky shot of the unremitting Cornbury
-carried away her pintle, rudder, and steering-gear,
-so that she lay a heavy and lifeless
-thing upon the water. Bras-de-Fer called for
-boarders, and, firing a broadside pointblank, lay
-the <i>Sally</i> aboard, and with a wild cry for those
-who dared follow, himself sprang for the mizzen<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span>
-chains of his adversary. In the light of the
-dying day, like a hundred wriggling, dusky cats,
-they swarmed over the sides of the luckless
-<i>San Isidro</i>, springing through the ports and
-over the bulwarks upon the deck with cries that
-struck terror to the hearts of their adversaries,
-many of whom threw down their weapons and
-sprang below. A few men in breast-pieces, who
-gave back, firing a desultory volley, made a
-brief stand upon the forecastle, from which they
-were speedily swept down into the head and
-so forward upon the prow and into the sea.</p>
-
-<p>Bras-de-Fer and Cornbury sprang into the
-after-passage. Two blanched priests fell upon
-the deck, raining their jewels like hailstones before
-them and chattering out a plea for mercy
-from the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pirato</i>. Indeed, Bras-de-Fer looked
-not unlike the pictures of the most desperate of
-those bloody villains. A splinter-cut upon the
-head had bathed him liberally with blood, and
-the wild light of exultation glowed from eyes
-deep-set and dark with the fumes of dust and
-gunpowder. His coat was torn, and his naked
-sword, dimmed and lusterless, moved in reckless<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span>
-circles with a careless abandon which spoke a
-meaning not to be misconstrued.</p>
-
-<p>The priests he pushed aside, and burst
-through the door into the cabin. It was almost
-dark, but the glow in the west which shone in
-the wide stern ports shed a warm light upon the
-backs of a dozen persons who had taken refuge
-there, and were now gazing wide-eyed upon him.
-By the table in the center two or three figures
-were standing, and an old man with streaming
-gray hair drew a sword most pitifully and put
-himself in posture of defense. Several women
-thereupon fell jibbering prone upon the deck,
-and two figures in uniform crouched back in the
-shadow of the bulkhead. But the shedding of
-blood was done. Cornbury took the weapon
-from the patriarch, and Bras-de-Fer, seeing no
-further resistance, bowed in his best manner
-and begged that the ladies be put to no further
-inquietude. It was then for the first time that
-he noticed the figure of one of them, tall, fair,
-and of a strange familiarity, standing firm and
-impassive, her hand upon a small petronel, or
-pistolet, which lay upon the port sill. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span>
-splendid lines of the neck, the imperious turn of
-the head, the determination in the firm lines of
-the mouth, which, in spite of the ill-concealed
-terror which lurked in the eyes and brows, betrayed
-a purpose to defend herself to the last.
-Bras-de-Fer stepped back a pace in his surprise
-to look again; but there was no mistake. He
-had seen that same figure, that same poise of
-the head, almost that same look out of the eyes,
-and, deep as he had steeped his mind in the
-things which brought forgetfulness, every line
-of it was written upon his memory. The lady
-was Mistress Barbara Clerke.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI</a><br />
-<small>THE ENEMY IN THE HOUSE</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">In the first flood of his astonishment the
-Frenchman lost countenance and fell back
-upon the entrance of the cabin. He forgot the
-efficiency of his disguise. In London he had
-worn the mustachio, smooth chin, and perruque;
-and the deft touches of poor Vigot had given
-him a name for a beau which no art of the tailor
-alone could have bestowed. All of these were
-lacking in the rough garments that he wore.
-When last my lady had seen him it had been in
-the laces, orders, and all the accouterments of
-a man of fashion, as befitted his station. Now
-the deep shadows which the fog of battle had
-painted under his brows and eyes served a purpose
-as effectual as the growth of his hair and
-beard. For no sign passed the lady’s features,
-though she looked fair at him. A momentary
-wonder there was, as the Frenchman paused;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span>
-then a mute and pallid supplication. Two Spanish
-women fell heavily upon their knees before
-him, demeaning themselves in every conceivable
-manner for a look or a word that would lull their
-apprehension and alarm.</p>
-
-<p>It was not until then that Cornbury saw
-Mistress Clerke. She looked at him blankly;
-but he, swearing audibly, fled past Bras-de-Fer
-to the door.</p>
-
-<p>“Bedad!” he muttered—“the lady in the
-play!” and vanished into the passage.</p>
-
-<p>Cast upon himself, Bras-de-Fer halted and
-stammered again. He was daunted by that
-cold, gray eye, and discovered an inquietude and
-trepidation greater than he had felt in the presence
-of a company of pikemen. He wiped his
-sword and thrust it into its scabbard with something
-of an air of the blusterer, fumbled at the
-collar at his throat, and with a gesture tossed
-back the curls from his brow, finally taking
-refuge in the women at his knees from that chill
-glance which seemed to read and reproach him.
-Then, learning that his identity was still unrevealed,
-he plucked up courage, and, releasing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span>
-himself, coldly but with a certain gallantry
-bowed to the gray-haired Spanish lady who had
-been the most timorous in her embraces.</p>
-
-<p>“Your fear, señora, pays neither me nor my
-ship a compliment,” he said, coolly. “Your
-<i>San Isidro</i> is of a nation that of late has proved
-itself the enemy of my King upon the sea. I
-have taken her in honorable battle, and—”</p>
-
-<p>Here Jacquard, leering wickedly, the personification
-of the very thing the women most
-feared, with Yan Gratz and a dozen pikes, came
-rushing in at the door, rendering at naught his
-amiable intentions, for the women fell to
-screaming again, and Mistress Clerke raised her
-pistolet to her breast, it seemed, in the very act
-of firing. With a hoarse cry Bras-de-Fer
-quelled the turmoil and sent Jacquard and the
-men growling back upon the deck; but it was
-some moments before the qualms of the women
-were relieved and quiet and order brought out
-of the tumult.</p>
-
-<p>“Señor, what you say may be true,” said the
-patriarch who had sought to defend himself,
-“but not all who bear the warrant of the King<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span>
-of England have so honest a notion of warfare
-in these waters. What proof have we of your
-integrity?”</p>
-
-<p>Bras-de-Fer tossed his head with a touch of
-the old hauteur. He looked past the gray-beard
-to the casement window, where the last
-glimmer of the western light was burnishing her
-hair to gold. He saw only the fair head of the
-woman who had discredited him, scorned and
-spurned him as though he had been as low as
-the very thing he now appeared. The lips grew
-together in a hard line that had in it a touch
-of cruelty.</p>
-
-<p>“It is not the custom of officers of the King,”
-he said, “to give proofs of integrity to prisoners
-of war. I offer no proof but my word. I shall
-do with you as I see fit to do.” And stationing
-two pikemen at the door of the cabin, he went
-upon the deck, filled with the thought which almost
-drove from his mind the serious business
-of bringing the wreck to rights and mending his
-own affairs.</p>
-
-<p>There was much to be done before the <i>Sally</i>
-and her huge captive could be brought out into<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span>
-the safety of the broad ocean, away from this
-dangerous proximity to the Havana. But Bras-de-Fer
-set himself resolutely to the task, and,
-putting beside him all but the matter in hand,
-with a fine, seaman-like sense brought order out
-of the tangle and wreck of rigging both upon
-his own vessel and the Spaniard.</p>
-
-<p>The night had come on apace, and with it a
-rising wind which ground the vessels together
-in a manner which threatened to make them the
-more vulnerable to the assaults of the sea. The
-business of shifting the valuable part of the
-cargo was going swiftly forward under great
-flares and ship’s lanterns, which were stuck in
-the bulwarks and hung from the chains and
-rigging. Bras-de-Fer, a black shade against
-the lurid glow, stood with folded arms and
-downcast eyes at a commanding eminence upon
-the poop, watching the struggling, dusky,
-gnomelike figures below him. A hoarse order
-rang from his lips now and then, which was
-echoed down into the bowels of his own vessel
-and mingled with the cries and oaths of the fellows
-below. Blocks creaked above, and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span>
-swaying bales and chests, growing for a moment
-into fiery patches against the sooty darkness
-behind them, swept over the bulwarks and
-into gray shadow again, when they were speedily
-borne down into the gaping black maws of
-the brig.</p>
-
-<p>A pale and sibilant presence rustled from the
-shadows of the mizzen-mast behind Bras-de-Fer.
-Trembling in limb and more pallid even
-than the white frock that enfolded her, Mistress
-Barbara, in a ferment of uncertainty, unattended
-and unguarded, had crept resolutely and
-with indomitable courage past the guard at the
-cabin door to the side of the conqueror of <i>San
-Isidro</i>. So frail and slender a thing she was,
-emerging pale and spectral into the glare of the
-torches, that at the touch of her halting hand
-upon his arm he started with a quick intaking
-of the breath and sought his weapon. But when
-the light glowed upon the brow and hair, and he
-saw, his hand dropped to his side and he bowed
-his head to hide his features. With a gesture of
-annoyance designed to serve the same end, he
-turned away towards the bulwarks.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“No, no,” she began, pleadingly; “you must
-hear me. I am English, like the King you serve.
-At your hands I have every right to consideration.”</p>
-
-<p>“You sail in parlous times, madame,” he replied,
-coldly, striving to disguise his voice.</p>
-
-<p>“Listen, sir. I have braved danger of insult,
-and worse, to come hither to-night. But there
-is something—I cannot tell what—which says
-that you will deal fairly.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your confidence, I trust, is not ill-placed,”
-with averted head.</p>
-
-<p>“Your manner of speaking betrays that you
-are French. Nay, do not turn away, monsieur.
-If you are not English, you serve an English
-master, and that should be the guarantee of all
-honesty.”</p>
-
-<p>“Honesty is as honesty does,” he replied,
-turning with more assurance to address her.
-And then, “You come a cool dove of peace in
-time of hot war, madame. You have no place
-in such a scene as this.”</p>
-
-<p>“Give me a word, sir, and I will go.”</p>
-
-<p>His gaze was fixed blankly upon the starless<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span>
-vacancy. “I can promise nothing, madame. It
-is the fortune of war ... or fate.” The last
-he murmured half below his breath.</p>
-
-<p>“You will take us to Jamaica, monsieur—not
-the Tortugas—say it will not be the Tortugas!”</p>
-
-<p>“The Tortugas are the lair of the <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">piratos</i>.
-If I am such, it were useless further to converse.
-A pirate has small stomach for mercy—much
-for requital.”</p>
-
-<p>Puzzled somewhat, she grasped her wrap
-more closely and drew back in dismay. “What
-do you mean? That you will have no pity,
-that—” She paused as she saw his bitter
-smile, stepping a pace back from him in horror.</p>
-
-<p>But the cruel pleasure he had in torturing her,
-at the sight of her dread and fear was pleasure
-no longer.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, forgive me,” he said, with a carefully
-studied frankness. “I have only said I
-can make no promises. There are two vessels,
-and I cannot be upon both. The wind even now
-is rising, and soon we must be parting company.
-But I will do for you and for the Spanish lady,
-your friend, what I may; and now”—bending<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span>
-over her with all his old grace—“now, if
-madame will permit me, I will conduct her to
-the cabin.”</p>
-
-<p>The speech, the very words, the very gesture,
-the very modulations of the voice—where had
-she heard them before? A hurried winging of
-thought brought the swaying of colored lanterns—a
-garden—a graveled walk—a perfumed
-night; and while she still looked in wonder, a
-boisterous puff of wind flared up the torch on
-the mast and tossed his wide-brimmed hat back
-upon his head so that she saw a scar upon his
-temple.</p>
-
-<p>She peered straight forward and he turned
-his head in vain.</p>
-
-<p>“Good God!” she cried. “This! Is it this?”</p>
-
-<p>It was too late to continue the concealment,
-had he wished to do so. Then, while he in turn
-was peering at her, startled at the lively expression
-of horror in her eyes—a horror at his
-condition and plainly not at himself—she covered
-her face with her fingers and bowed her
-head into them, not shrinkingly in loathing as
-he might have expected from the woman he had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span>
-left in London, but in an anguish as of penitence,
-the impotence of a child at the reproof of an
-angry parent, in contrition, remorse, or humiliation.
-He could not understand. But, straightening
-himself with a stern dignity, which sat
-well upon him, he replied in a tone so low that
-its vibrant note barely reached her ears.</p>
-
-<p>“This, madame, ... even this.”</p>
-
-<p>When she looked up at him again it was with
-clear, level, unflinching eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur—” she began, haltingly.</p>
-
-<p>But he held up his hand. “I had hoped to
-have withdrawn ere this upon my own ship and
-to have left you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank God that you did not. I would atone
-to you for many things. Could you have deserted
-us? You owe me a greater debt of
-humiliation and abasement than you can ever
-hope to pay. But would you abandon us to that
-crew of demons below! Ah,” she shuddered;
-“it is a vengeance worthy of the name.”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, the sparks of such hatred as that
-you bear for me are best unfed to flame. You
-shall be adequately guarded upon the <i>San</i><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span>
-<i>Isidro</i>. But before dawn I and my ship will
-have sailed—”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no,” she broke in. “You must not.
-You cannot leave—”</p>
-
-<p>The woman in her rebelled at the thought that
-he could find it possible to do what he promised.</p>
-
-<p>“<em>Must</em> and <em>can</em> are strong words.” He
-smiled coldly. “There is no <em>must</em> or <em>can</em> upon
-the <i>San Isidro</i> but mine. The <em>convenances</em> of
-St. James’s Square are not those of the Spanish
-Main, madame.”</p>
-
-<p>But the evil she had wrought in this man’s
-life, though she had wrought it unconsciously,
-gave her a new humility. She had done and
-dared much already. She would not go back.</p>
-
-<p>“I pray you, monsieur, in the name of that
-mother you once swore by—in the name of all
-the things you hold most holy—I pray that you
-will heed my prayer. Take, at least, the Señorita
-de Batteville upon your vessel. Take us
-from the faces of the men at the cabin door who
-leer and grin at us with a too horrid import.”</p>
-
-<p>A frown crossed the Frenchman’s features.</p>
-
-<p>“These men will be upon the <i>Saucy Sally</i>.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“But you, monsieur, will be there—you will
-not permit—”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame has a too generous confidence in my
-competency.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, it is for you to be generous. A man who
-can win so great a victory can afford to be
-kind.” She put her hands forward in the act
-of supplication, and in doing so the wrap slipped
-from the shoulder and arm it had so scrupulously
-hidden. A cloth, dull and blurred with
-red, was wrapped half-way between the elbow
-and the shoulder. When he saw that dark patch,
-his cool composure fell from him like a mantle
-and he bent forward eagerly, all his perceptions
-aquiver with sensibility.</p>
-
-<p>“Sainte Vierge!” he whispered. “How came
-you by that?”</p>
-
-<p>“It is nothing,” she said, drawing back at
-his ardor. “A scratch of broken glass. That
-is all.”</p>
-
-<p>He bent to the deck for the erring silk. “I
-did not know,” he stammered, his voice mellow
-with sympathy. “I did not know. Forgive
-me, madame.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“There is nothing to forgive. It is the
-fortune of war.”</p>
-
-<p>“Is it painful? I am something of a chirurgeon.
-Let me—” He looked her in the face,
-and then drew back in a mingling of confusion
-and pride.</p>
-
-<p>“It is nothing, I tell you,” she broke in, with
-a stamp of the foot. “Nothing. I do not even
-feel it.” And when she had enwrapped it again
-she lowered her voice until it trembled with the
-earnestness of her entreaty. “Have pity, monsieur—pity!”</p>
-
-<p>The Frenchman had turned away and was
-looking out into the moonless night. The slender
-white hand stole faltering forward until it
-rested upon the coarse sleeve of his coat.</p>
-
-<p>“Take me with you, monsieur. Take me
-aboard the <i>Saucy Sally</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>And still looking out to sea, he replied, in a
-voice gruff and rugged, which did not avail to
-hide a generous courtesy beneath:</p>
-
-<p>“It shall be as you wish, madame. Bid the
-señorita prepare at once.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>And in a moment, when he looked again, she
-was gone.</p>
-
-<p>How was it that the thread of this woman’s
-life had become entangled again with his?
-Could it be that the hand which controlled his
-destiny had wrought these miracles in his
-strange career in a mere sport or purposeless
-plan? Could it be that, two grains of sand
-afloat on the winds of life’s desert, they had met,
-parted, and come together again? In the infinity
-of wide ocean he had gone adrift upon the
-tide of another life with nothing but his memories
-to bind him to the old. But sure as metal
-to its loadstone his vessel had been driven, in
-spite of wind and the raging of the sea, with an
-unerring certainty into the very path of the <i>San
-Isidro</i>. How was she, the toast of London, the
-bright particular planet in that bright firmament,
-divested of all the bright luster of her
-constellation, alone and all but friendless, adrift
-in these wild waters? How came this gay paradise
-bird, despoiled of its plumage, in so foreign
-a clime? Why had she left London? Had some
-convulsion of her starry sky cast her down from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span>
-her high seat? Where was Captain Ferrers?
-Were they become estranged? What had come
-of the papers? The enigma grew in complexity.
-Her speech had puzzled him. Why had she been
-thankful to have found him? Was it the joy of
-learning that her captor was one who had not
-sunk so low that he could do the vile deeds she
-had feared of him? What atonement was it she
-offered? And for what? His heart leaped
-wildly, only to shrink again to a dull, drowsy
-beat. What did it mean? Nothing, or anything;
-conciliation, mock humility—a sop to
-Cerberus. Bah! He was done with hope.
-There, a shadow of disconsolation, he stood,
-fixed and nerveless, struggling against the soft,
-cajoling hand-maidens of Virtue—Gentleness,
-Beauty, Reverence, Love—personified in this
-woman, whom, try as he might, he could not
-pluck from his life.</p>
-
-<p>The pale light of dawn found him where he
-watched until the transshipping was done, and
-the cases of coin, the silks and plate, were
-stowed safely below. The fitful wind, which had
-tossed up a restless sea, was now become so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span>
-boisterous that the grappling irons were cast
-off and the <i>Saucy Sally</i> drifted away from the
-Spaniard and hung with a backed mainsail a
-half-cable’s length under her lee. The prisoners
-of the <i>San Isidro</i> had been carefully secured
-below and a prize crew of Jacquard, Cornbury,
-and thirty men had been placed upon her to
-bring the wreck into port. She was sound
-enough below. But the rigging, in spite of all
-their endeavors, was still a mere tangle of useless
-gearing. The sails drew on the jury-masts,
-and together, with gathering impetus, the two
-vessels moved slowly out into the growing light
-of the East.</p>
-
-<p>The wisdom of the efforts of Bras-de-Fer in
-removing to the handier vessel the most movable
-of the priceless freight was soon apparent. For
-there, dull patches upon the southern sky, were
-the sails of two large vessels bearing smartly
-up under the stress of the fine westerly wind.
-Hoarse curses rang forth, and fists were wildly
-brandished towards the approaching ships,
-which, as it was plainly to be seen, were Spanish
-men-of-war, aroused to alertness by the cannonading<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span>
-at sunset and the night-long flares. It
-would have been hopeless for Bras-de-Fer to
-try and bring both vessels clear away, for the
-unwieldly prize rolled heavily in the rising swell
-and made scarce a bubble under the forefoot.
-And in her damaged condition, with crippled
-spars and many guns out of service, the <i>Sally</i>
-could hardly hope to repeat her success over the
-<i>San Isidro</i> with two war vessels fresh from the
-Havana. The weight of argument lay upon the
-side of his defeat with the loss of all that he had
-gained. There were two alternatives—to remain
-with the <i>San Isidro</i> and fight it out to the
-last, or take his prize crew aboard the <i>Sally</i> and
-abandon the <i>San Isidro</i> and her prisoners to
-her compatriots.</p>
-
-<p>Bras-de-Fer chose the latter. There was only
-time to effect the change. He called Jacquard
-and his master-at-arms and the prize crew
-aboard their own vessel, and, clapping all sail
-upon the <i>Saucy Sally</i> that she could carry in
-safety, sailed clear away and abandoned the
-huge hulk to the approaching enemy.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII</a><br />
-<small>PRISONER AND CAPTOR</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">When the heels of the <i>Sally</i> had put so
-great a distance between herself and
-her pursuers that there was nothing to fear of
-their overhauling her, Bras-de-Fer went below
-to the cabin. Exhausted by the events of the
-night, leaning listlessly against the sill of the
-stern-port, was Mistress Clerke, her lids drooping
-with weariness as she struggled against
-tired nature to keep her lone vigil. Her eyes
-started wide at the sound of his footsteps. She
-struggled to her feet and stood, her face pallid
-and drawn, in the cold, garish light of the morning.
-She scanned him eagerly, peering fearfully
-into his face for any portentous sign. The dust
-of battle was still streaked upon it, and the
-shadows under the brows which had made his
-countenance forbidding in the mad flush of war
-upon the <i>San Isidro</i> now only gave the shadows<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span>
-a darker depth of settled melancholy. There
-was a fierceness and wildness, too, but it was
-distant, hidden, and self-contained; at bay, only
-with nothing of aggressiveness for immediate
-apprehension or alarm. Instead, there was a
-reserved dignity and aloofness which spoke of
-a nice sense of a delicate situation. He made no
-move to draw near her, but stood in the narrow
-cabin door, hat in hand.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame is weary?” he said. “If you will
-permit—” And then he searched the cabin,
-a question in his eyes.</p>
-
-<p>“The señorita, madame?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>Mistress Clerke sighed wearily. “I am alone,
-monsieur. She came frozen with terror—and
-fled again—”</p>
-
-<p>“You alone!”</p>
-
-<p>“I can only crave your pity.”</p>
-
-<p>He peered around at the dingy surroundings.
-“I am bereaved, madame. This cabin is not the
-<i>San Isidro</i>. ’Twere better, more cleanly. I am
-sorry. I had come to order it to your comfort.
-See. I have brought your bedding and belongings
-from the <i>San Isidro</i>. In a moment, if you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span>
-will permit, I can do very much to better your
-condition.”</p>
-
-<p>A spark of gratitude at this evidence of his
-kindly disposition gleamed in her eyes a moment
-and she signed an acquiescence. The
-Frenchman conducted her to the half-deck, while
-two negroes set busily about the place, removing
-his and Cornbury’s effects and making it sweet
-and clean for its gentle tenant.</p>
-
-<p>The Frenchman would have left her, but
-Mistress Barbara stopped him at the cabin door.</p>
-
-<p>“I cannot thank you, monsieur. To do so
-pays no jot of my great obligation, which every
-moment becomes greater.”</p>
-
-<p>He bowed and would have passed out. “You
-owe me nothing but silence, madame,” he said,
-coldly.</p>
-
-<p>“And that I cannot pay,” she cried. “Oh,
-why will you not listen to me, monsieur? Have
-you no kindness?”</p>
-
-<p>“I have done what small service I could,
-madame. If I owe you more—”</p>
-
-<p>She clenched her small hands together, as
-though in pain. “Ah, you do not understand.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span>
-Why will you not see? It is not that. I wish
-you to do me justice.”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, justice and I are many miles
-asunder. I have no indulgent memory. It is
-best that there should be no talk of what has
-been. Only what <em>is</em> and what is <em>to be</em> has any
-power to open my ears or my lips. And so, if
-you will permit me,” and once more he made the
-motion to withdraw.</p>
-
-<p>“It <em>is</em> the present and the future, Monsieur le
-Chevalier,” she began. But at the sound of
-that name he turned abruptly towards her,
-frowning darkly.</p>
-
-<p>“It cannot be, madame,” he cried, with a
-brusqueness which frightened her. “I have no
-name but Bras-de-Fer aboard this ship. Please
-address your needs to him.”</p>
-
-<p>She recoiled in dismay in the corner of the
-bulkhead to listen to the tramp of his heavy
-sea-boots down the passage. For the first time
-she feared him. She could not know that it was
-the sight of her face and of something new he
-saw there which raised a doubt that had entered,
-a canker, into his mind. She could not know<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span>
-what a struggle it was costing him and at what
-pains he took refuge in the silence he demanded.
-His brutality was but the sudden outward manifestation
-of this battle, which, should it not take
-one side, must assuredly take the other. He had
-decided. Nothing should turn the iron helm of
-his will. But as he sought the deck, hot memory
-poured over him in a flood. He recalled the
-times she had tossed her head at him, even before
-the incident of the coach. That, too, he remembered,
-even with a sense of amusement.
-The coranto! and how he had sought to patch
-and mend his wounded pride by fruitlessly
-assailing hers, battering abortively at the citadel
-of the heart he could never hope to win.
-Ferrers! The precious papers he had had for
-a sweet half-hour in his bosom and had thrown
-away! Where had Ferrers hidden them from
-her? The priceless heritage with which he
-could have daunted this woman-enemy of his
-whom he had loved and hated at the same time
-and from whom he had received only scorn and
-misprision. Could he refuse her now that she
-was a helpless captive, weak, frail, and unfriended<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span>
-among a crew of rascals who stood at
-nothing and from whom only himself could preserve
-her? Had he not secretly welcomed her
-wish last night to be carried aboard the <i>Saucy
-Sally</i>, and the contingency which made it impossible
-for her to be returned to the <i>San
-Isidro</i>? Was he not conscious of a sense of
-guilt that he had not found an opportunity to
-send her back to safety? She was completely in
-his power. His heart sang high; but the cord
-was frayed, and the note rang false. It was impossible;
-no matter how deeply he had seared
-his soul, no man born as he had been born could
-refuse the mute appeal of a woman in distress.
-He thought of his dishonor the night he had
-come upon the <i>Saucy Sally</i>, when in a fury
-against the fortune which still denied him he
-had railed, madly, impotently, against all virtue,
-and in a passion of vengefulness sunk so low
-that he had loudly threatened, like a common
-street ruffian and card-room bully, this woman,
-whom—God help him!—he loved and would love
-throughout all time. The depth of his degradation
-cumbered him about, remorse fell upon him,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span>
-and anguish wrung his heart from his body as
-nothing—not even the loss of the papers—had
-done.</p>
-
-<p>The old life in London, with its gaming, its
-carousing and gallantry—he could see it all
-through new eyes, washed clean and clear by the
-purging winds and storms of heaven. Himself
-he marked from a great moral distance, almost
-as though from another planet—the silly,
-spoiled child of folly that he had been. And it
-was this impotent creature who had cried out
-against his fate, which, with a rare honesty, had
-only lowered him from the high estate to which
-he had won, in accordance with the same inexorable
-regulations of the human law which had
-raised him there. The figures in that London
-life passed before him like a row of tawdry
-puppets, serving the same martyrdom to folly
-as himself, at the expense of love, charity, and
-all true virtue. Soft thinking for a powder-blackened,
-bearded <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">flibustier</i>, with hands even
-yet red from his last depredation! He smiled
-supinely to himself, that he could think thus of
-the things that so recently had been his very<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span>
-existence. In that London life, amid that
-throng of tinsel goddesses, one figure stood eminent
-and conspicuous. It was that of the woman
-who in all companies of men and women held
-her fame so fair that, whatever their reputations
-for high deeds or ignoble vices, none was so
-great as she. In that great court where virtue
-was a gem of so little worth that it was kept hid
-and secret, Mistress Barbara had worn it
-openly, broadly, high upon her brow, with a
-rare pride, as the most priceless of her inestimable
-jewels.</p>
-
-<p>He loved her. Flaunted, scorned, despised,
-he loved her the more. The past was engulfed
-and vanquished. He only saw her an actuality
-of the flesh here aboard his very ship—the dove
-in the eagle’s nest, whom every law and impulse,
-human and divine, impelled him to succor and
-protect. The vibrant voice, the gentle touch,
-the soft perfume of her presence provoked the
-covetous senses and stole away his will. It was
-with mingled feelings of apprehension and
-alarm that he discovered to himself the persistency
-of his attachment. He acknowledged it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span>
-only when he learned that nothing else was possible.
-And when that was done he planned and
-resolved again, with a new fervency of determination.
-The future should atone. She had
-thought him a wild, reckless gallant, who had
-won his way and continued to win—by his wits—a
-worthless creature who consorted with the
-worst men of the court and presented in the
-world the characteristics she most despised.
-How he hated the thing that he had been, the
-mask that he had worn! If she had cared, she
-could have seen, she would have learned that he
-was not all that she had thought him. The reckless
-gallant was become a rough <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">boucanier</i> and
-<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pirato</i>. She had seen him in the red fever of
-battle. <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Eh bien.</i> He would not undeceive her.
-Red-handed <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pirato</i> he would remain. No
-glimpse should she have of the struggle beneath.
-He would set her safe ashore at Port Royal. He
-would sail away from her forever, and she
-should enjoy her fortune. That was the price
-that he would pay.</p>
-
-<p>None the less, he found the occasion to wash
-away the stains of battle, and in fresh linen and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span>
-hose became less offensive to the sight. When
-he sought the deck there was no sign of a
-vessel upon any side. Cornbury he found at the
-after-hatch, puffing upon a pipe.</p>
-
-<p>“Ochone, dear Iron Arm,” the Irishman began,
-“ye’re the anomalous figure of a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pirato</i>, to
-be sure. One minute your form is painted
-broad upon the horizon with a cutlass in your
-teeth, an’ glistenin’ pikes in both your fists. I’
-the next ye’re playin’ the hero part of ‘Vartue
-in Distress.’”</p>
-
-<p>Bras-de-Fer smiled.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, ye may laugh. But in truth ’tis all
-most irregular. Ye violate every tradition of
-the thrade. By the laws, ye’re no dacent figure
-of a swashbuckler at all at all.”</p>
-
-<p>“What would ye have then, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mon ami</i>?”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, he’s clean daffy! What would I have?
-Bah! ye know my misliking for the sex, and
-ye ask me what would I have? Egad! a walk
-on the plank, and a little dance on nothing would
-not be amiss for <em>her</em>. ’Tis the simplest thing
-in the world. The least bit of a rope, three ten-pound
-shot, a shove of the arm, and <em>spsh!</em> your<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span>
-troubles are sunk in a mile of sea. To England,
-a treaty of peace with Captain Ferrers, and,
-<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">voilà!</em> ye’re a French viscount, with a fortune
-beyond the dreams of avarice, and an out-at-the-knees-and-elbows
-of an Irishman to help ye
-spend it. Man, ’tis a squanderin’ waste of opportunity.”
-He growled, and puffed upon his
-pipe, sending crabbed, sour glances at his
-captain.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, ye may laugh. Instead of this, what do
-ye do? Ye have my lady aboard the ship to the
-pervarsion of all dacent piratical society, give
-her <em>my</em> bed and board, and <em>my</em> particular niggar
-for waiting-man. Ye’re sowin’ the seeds of ripe
-mutiny, me handsome picaroon, an’ a red-headed
-Irishman will be there to aid in the
-blossomin’.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nay, Cornbury,” said Bras-de-Fer. “We
-do but go a short cruise to Port Royal. I’ve set
-my mind on seeing my lady safe in English
-hands.”</p>
-
-<p>“There ye are,” fumed the Irishman.
-“<em>There ye are!</em> Ye’ll kill the golden goose.
-Ye’ll jeopardize your callin’ again, all for that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span>
-same finical bundle of superficialities. Slapped
-once in the face, ye turn your cheek with new
-avidity for more. Zoons! I’ve no patience with
-such shilly-shallyin’.” And, as Bras-de-Fer
-was silent, he sent forth a quick succession of
-smoke puffs which chased madly down the wind.</p>
-
-<p>“Ask Jacquard,” he growled again; “he likes
-it no more than I. There’s a mutterin’ forward.
-’Tis discipline—the lack of drink and an unequal
-partitionin’ of the spoils—”</p>
-
-<p>“<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Pardieu!</em>” interrupted the Frenchman at
-last, his eyes flashing in a fury. “Do they
-growl? Let them do it in the forecastle. No
-man, no, not even you, shall beard me on my
-quarter-deck!”</p>
-
-<p>Cornbury did not arise or show the least sign
-of a changed countenance. “Ask Jacquard,”
-he repeated again.</p>
-
-<p>Bras-de-Fer swung hotly on his heel and went
-below.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII</a><br />
-<small>MONSIEUR LEARNS SOMETHING</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">When the night had fallen again, Mistress
-Barbara Clerke went timorously
-upon the deck in search of Bras-de-Fer. His
-insensibility and brutality in turning away from
-her when she would have spoken to him in the
-cabin had tried her to the last extremity. But
-the thought of the duty she owed herself and
-him stifled the impulses of her spirit. And her
-pride, rebellious and insensate that the man who
-had so frankly sacrificed himself in London
-should care so little here, impelled her inevitably.
-Her fear of him was short-lived. In spite
-of all she knew to his discredit and the bloody
-guise in which she had found him, that look of
-humiliation and distress which she had brought
-into his face a night so long ago remained ineffaceably
-written upon her memory. It spoke<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span>
-better than all the proofs she had discovered of
-the wrong that had been done him.</p>
-
-<p>She found him, by the light of a lantern, directing
-the repair of a gun-carriage upon the
-poop. She addressed him timidly.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur—er—Bras-de-Fer—” she began.</p>
-
-<p>He raised his head and turned abruptly towards
-her, and the sense of security from rebuke
-she had counted upon, in the presence of
-the men, fled away at the sight of his frowning
-countenance.</p>
-
-<p>“What are you doing here, madame?” he
-said, harshly. “The deck is no place for you.
-Go below at once or—”</p>
-
-<p>But with never a glance at the grinning fellows
-at her elbow, she looked him steadily in the
-eyes as she replied, with a will and spirit which
-surprised even herself:</p>
-
-<p>“I shall not, monsieur.” The voice was low
-and even. But the small hands were clenched,
-her head was tossed a little upon one side, and
-every line of her lithe body, which swung rhythmically
-to the motion of the sliding deck, spoke
-of invincible courage and determination. Bras-de-Fer<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span>
-scowled darkly a moment, and even took
-a step in her direction, but she stood undaunted.
-With an assumption of carelessness he waved
-his hands, and presently they were alone.</p>
-
-<p>“I thank you for that condescension,” she
-said at last.</p>
-
-<p>“Speak your will quickly, madame. I am in a
-press of business.”</p>
-
-<p>“You must hear me to the end, monsieur. No
-matter what—”</p>
-
-<p>“<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Ma foi</i>, madame,” he sneered. “Is it you
-who command the ship or I? If there is aught
-you require, say on. If not, you will go below
-at once.”</p>
-
-<p>“You must hear me, monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame”—he scowled and spoke with a
-studied brutality—“is it not enough that I have
-done your will once? I am taking you to safety.
-Try me not too far or—you may find reason to
-regret your presumption.” And as she shrank
-a little away from him: “What have you to expect
-from me? By what right do you seek me or
-ask me any favor?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“By the right of a gentle birth. If not by
-that, by the right of a decent humanity.”</p>
-
-<p>He laughed with an assumption of coarseness
-which sat strangely upon him.</p>
-
-<p>“And have you no fear, Mistress Clerke?
-Does your instinct teach you no tremor?” He
-moved a pace nearer and glanced down upon
-her. “Do you not see, proud woman? Have
-you no trembling, no terror at the sight of me?
-Am I so gentle, so tractable, so ingenuous that
-you can defy me with impunity? You are in my
-power. There is no one to say me nay. What
-is there to prevent me doing with you as I will?”</p>
-
-<p>She had not moved back from him the
-distance of a pace. And it was his eye that first
-fell before hers.</p>
-
-<p>“You will doubtless do your will,” she said,
-evenly. “But I cannot find it in my heart to
-fear you, monsieur.” And the quietude of her
-reliance paled his mock brutality into a mere
-silly effusiveness.</p>
-
-<p>“At the sight of you, monsieur,” she continued,
-“there is little room for fear in my breast.
-No, even if you should strike me down here upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span>
-this foreign, friendless deck, I believe that I
-could raise no hand or voice in protest.”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame!” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“It is true. You are powerless to offend.
-Why, your threats are mere empty vaunts, monsieur!
-Even in this dusky light I can see it in
-your eyes. You are clean of evil intent as a
-babe unborn.”</p>
-
-<p>Bras-de-Fer bowed his head.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, let me right the great wrong that has
-been done—”</p>
-
-<p>“It is impossible—”</p>
-
-<p>“When you learn— Listen, oh, listen, monsieur!”
-she cried, passionately, as he moved
-away. “When you learn that I have left London
-for you; that I have given up all I possessed
-that a great wrong might be righted, a
-great martyrdom ended, you will no longer refuse
-me.” The words came tumbling forth any
-way from her lips in the mad haste that he
-might hear before he was gone out of earshot.</p>
-
-<p>And as he paused to listen, fearfully: “Yes,
-yes, monsieur, I have learned,” she cried again.
-“I know. It is yours—it is all yours.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>Bras-de-Fer turned his body towards her
-again, but as he faced her his head was still
-bowed in his shoulders and she could see no
-other sign of any emotion. The revelation that
-he had longed for, and feared because he longed
-for it so much, was made. The secret was out.
-However he planned and whatever guise of unfriendliness
-he took, the relations between himself
-and this woman were changed thenceforward.
-The struggle for the mastery was fierce
-as it was brief. And in that moment, no matter
-how changed his duty to himself and her, he
-resolved that she should have no sign of it.
-When he raised his head again to the lantern-light
-all trace of the storm that had passed over
-his spirit was gone.</p>
-
-<p>“It is too late, madame,” he muttered. “Too
-late. I stand by the cast of the die.”</p>
-
-<p>“You cannot know what you say, monsieur.
-If the estates do not go to you, they will go to
-no one. It is the end of the house of De Bresac.
-Your fortune, your titles, your honors—”</p>
-
-<p>“And my good name?” he asked, coldly.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span>
-“Who will restore to me my good name? No.
-I shall not return to London, madame.”</p>
-
-<p>“You <em>must</em> return,” she broke in, wildly. “It
-is a sacred duty. If not for yourself, for the
-blood that runs in our veins.”</p>
-
-<p>The phrase sang sweet in his ears. But he
-gave no sign.</p>
-
-<p>“Blood is thicker than water, but it seeks its
-level as surely. I have made my bed; I shall
-sleep no less soundly because it is a rough one.”</p>
-
-<p>She struggled to contain the violence of her
-emotion. “No, no, it cannot be, it must not be.
-You will learn how I have striven for you. You
-cannot refuse. It would be cruel, inhuman,
-monstrous!”</p>
-
-<p>“Mistress Clerke has much to learn of the inhumanities,”
-he said. And then, with cool composure,
-“What power availed to convince her,
-where Monsieur Mornay was so unfortunate?”</p>
-
-<p>“You are cruel, cruel. What had you to expect
-of me? What had you done in London to
-merit my favor? Why should I have believed
-in one of whom I knew nothing—nothing but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span>
-presumption and indignity? How should I have
-known?”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame’s advisers—”</p>
-
-<p>“Do not speak of them,” she interrupted.
-“It is past. The proofs were brought me. That
-is all. Why need you know more?”</p>
-
-<p>“Captain Ferrers?” he said, insinuatingly.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, he!” She drew herself to her full
-height, and he could not fail to mark the lofty
-look of scorn that curved her lips and brow.
-“All London learned of the story of your escape.
-My agents were told that the vessel upon
-which you had fled was in the American trade.
-And so I sought service where I might best
-reach you. Thank God, my quest has not been
-in vain!”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame sought service?” he said, in a wonder
-which vied with his cold assumption of
-apathy.</p>
-
-<p>“I sought service with the Señorita de Batteville,
-monsieur,” she continued, with a proud
-lift of the chin, “in the capacity of waiting-woman
-and duenna.”</p>
-
-<p>The words fell with cruel import upon his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span>
-ears. He could hardly believe that he had heard
-aright.</p>
-
-<p>“You serve—?” he stammered.</p>
-
-<p>“Have I not said that every livre of my fortune—”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes. But, madame—to serve!—you!—”</p>
-
-<p>“Is it so strange? Would you have me take
-that which is not mine? No, monsieur, I am no
-thief.”</p>
-
-<p>Bras-de-Fer had turned resolutely towards
-the bulwarks with a mind more turbulent even
-than the seething waters below him. In the turmoil
-of his emotions he knew not which way to
-turn, what to say or what to do. The plan that
-he had marked for himself was becoming every
-moment less and less distinct.</p>
-
-<p>It was with an effort that he turned towards
-her, his resolution giving him an implacability
-he was far from feeling.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, your probity does you credit.
-Were your judgment as unerring as your honesty,
-I had not left London. As it is, I’ve no
-mind to return.”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” she faltered—“monsieur—”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“If you please, madame. I would have you
-below. ’Tis a rough crew, and I’ll not answer
-for them—”</p>
-
-<p>“But you will tell me—”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, you’ve purged your conscience.
-There your duty ends. At Port Royal it shall
-be arranged that you are sent to Porto Bello.
-As for me, my will is made.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, you are malignant,” she cried, with a
-flash of spirit, his cold, sinister eye sinking and
-piercing deep into her heart like cold steel.
-“You are not he whom I have sought. He was
-frank, generous, kind. A strange, bitter,
-monstrous creature has grown in his guise.”
-Her voice trembled and broke as she moved to
-the hatchway.</p>
-
-<p>“May God help you,” she said, in a kind of
-sobbing whisper, “who have so little kindness
-and pity for others.” And in a moment she had
-faded, a slender, shrinking shade of sorrow,
-from his vision.</p>
-
-<p>When she was gone he fell upon the bulwarks
-and buried his face in his hands.</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">bon Dieu</i>!” he murmured; “how could I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span>
-do it! She who has been so kind—so kind.”
-The new delight that swept over him at the
-thought of all that this rare, sweet woman had
-done for him came over him in a delicious flush,
-which drove away the pallor of his distemper
-like the warm glow of the tropics upon the
-frozen north. The heavy burden of his melancholy
-was lifted. If he crept about with bowed
-head now, it was because of some failing of the
-spirit or some craven dishonor of his own. He
-and his were forever raised to high estate, and
-no careless proscription of his inconsequent
-Mistress Fate could cast him down again. The
-freedom of his soul from the blight which his
-birth had put upon it lent it wings to soar gladly
-into the wide empyrean of his imagination.
-And he gave himself up without stint to the new
-joy in their motion. Did he wish, he could go at
-once to London and take a place among the men
-of his kind, a place which no mere art could win
-for him.</p>
-
-<p>To London! There was a time when that
-word was magic for him—when, in careless
-bravado, he was challenging his fortune to deny<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span>
-him what he wished. Now he wondered at the
-singular distaste which grew at the very thought
-of the life that had been. With such a fortune
-and such a name there were no favors or honors
-he could not buy. He would know how to win
-his way again. But his spirit was listless at the
-thought. With the joy at his freedom from the
-cloud of his birth his pleasure ended. The estates,
-his titles and honors, dwelt so little in his
-mind that he marveled again at his change of
-disposition. He <em>could</em> go to London. But at
-what cost! Summon the goddesses of his past
-as he might, their essenced wiles and specious
-blandishing, distance gave them no added
-charm. He could only see this pale, proud
-woman, with a rare and imperturbable honesty
-which showed how justly she had worn the honors
-she relinquished, in a pure nobility which
-brought a flush to his cheek, giving up without
-a qualm or faltering the life and habits, the
-high condition, to which she had been born and
-in which she had been so carefully nurtured.
-Could he go back to London to leave this woman
-a wanderer, a servant, whose only hope even<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span>
-for a bare existence lay in the bounty of a Spaniard?
-The thought grew upon him and oppressed
-him and drove all the joy from his
-heart. All this she had done for him—<em>for him</em>.
-He rolled the thought over and over in his mind,
-like a sweetmeat in the mouth, with a new taste
-of delicacy and delight at every turn. She had
-given it all for <em>him</em>—that <em>he</em>, the man she had
-affected so profoundly to despise, might be exalted.
-It was not a triumph, but a quiet joy,
-the joy that the sick feel at the touch of a ministering
-angel. It did not matter what the cause,
-whether she had made this sacrifice for the principle
-or whether she had made it for the individual.
-He was the cause of this great outflow of
-human kindness and self-sacrifice from the
-deep, warm well-springs of this wonderful
-woman’s heart, which he had so often sought
-to reach and sought in vain. The glimmer of
-a single tear which had trembled a moment upon
-her cheek in the lantern-light reached to the
-very quick of the unrevealed secret depths of
-his nature, where no plummet had ever before
-sounded. It had glistened a jewel more inestimable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span>
-than all the wealth she had brought him.
-Could he leave this woman upon the world, at
-the mercy of every bitter occasion? He had
-chosen wisely. Red-handed <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">boucanier</i> he would
-remain. He would not undeceive her. The light
-in which she held him removed all chance of an
-understanding. He would set her safely
-ashore at Porto Bello; then, with the aid of
-Cornbury and the English government, so dispose
-his affairs that the fortune would revert to
-her in case of his death whether she willed it
-or no. Then he would set to sea and take the
-precaution to die as speedily and publicly as
-might be. So far as she was concerned that
-would be the end. He would see England no
-more. It was here that his talents found their
-readiest employment. Of all his fortune, he
-would take only the ship upon which he sailed,
-and under another name, which would serve his
-purposes as adequately as the one he now bore,
-he would continue as he had begun, with a wider
-license only, a free-trader, a picaroon, a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">pirato</i>,
-if you will.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>It was Jacquard who broke, without ceremony,
-upon his meditations.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur le Capitaine,” he began, with an
-air of some brusqueness.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Jacquard,” he replied, abstractedly,
-“are we well repaired?”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, it is not that. For some days I
-have wished to see you. There is a muttering
-in the forecastle. Yan Gratz—”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah! Well—”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, there is nothing upon the surface;
-from outward view ’tis placid as a pond. But
-I know. I have ears upon all sides of my head.
-’Tis Yan Gratz. You’ve set his value too low.
-Gratz will not forget the leopard spots upon
-him. Like the leopard, he will bite, and as
-stealthily he will crawl.”</p>
-
-<p>“<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Pardieu</i>, Jacquard, is it so?” Bras-de-Fer
-lifted his brows. “And what is the grievance
-now?”</p>
-
-<p>Jacquard scratched his great nose in perplexity
-before he replied.</p>
-
-<p>“It is the discipline,” he began, slowly—“the
-discipline which has wearied them; they have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span>
-little rum to drink: two tins yesterday, one tin
-to-day, and, lastly—monsieur will pardon me—lastly,
-monsieur, this matter of the lady prisoner.
-Monsieur, they say—”</p>
-
-<p>“Jacquard, it is enough,” he interrupted.
-“You need say no more. You may tell them
-that upon the <i>Saucy Sally</i> I command. If there
-is grumbling, let them come to me openly at the
-mast and not skulk like cats in the dark.”</p>
-
-<p>“If monsieur will permit, I would think it
-better—”</p>
-
-<p>“What! You, too, Jacquard? Why, ’tis a
-very honeycomb of faithlessness.”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, monsieur!” cried Jacquard in an
-agony of awkward anguish. “You know that it
-is not so, monsieur. It is not so; I am but giving
-my opinion. It would be wise to notice them.
-There is yet time to set the lady upon a vessel.”</p>
-
-<p>“It shall not be, Jacquard. We sail straight
-forth into the broad ocean, and then by way of
-the wide passage of Porto Rico, west to Port
-Royal, in Jamaica. That is my plan. It is unalterable.
-If we happen upon Spanish prizes,
-so much the better. We shall take them. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span>
-we shall seek none. And as for the lady, she
-shall be set ashore upon Jamaica, and not upon
-any passing ship.”</p>
-
-<p>Jacquard, whose jaw had dropped, and whose
-face had been growing longer and longer during
-this recital, burst forth at last.</p>
-
-<p>“<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mais</i>, monsieur,” he cried, “it is unwise to
-taunt them so. The Spanish ships are thick
-about us. In another month the carrying will
-be less. It is the time of times. Their blood is
-hot with victory.”</p>
-
-<p>Bras-de-Fer broke in with an oath. “It will
-be cold with death if they balk me. If Yan
-Gratz has aught to say, let him come forth like
-a man,” and then, with a smile, “Perhaps he
-has the stomach for a little play upon the pike.”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, he will not come. He fears you
-like the plague. He will do his work the more
-effectively in quiet.”</p>
-
-<p>Bras-de-Fer paused a moment and then came
-to Jacquard and put both hands upon his
-shoulders.</p>
-
-<p>“<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mon ami</i>,” he said, “what you ask is impossible.
-It is impossible. I give you my word. If<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span>
-I could do what you advise I should do so; for
-what you urge is wise. But I must try to do
-what I have planned to do. If I cannot do it
-with you, I must do it without you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, monsieur,” interrupted Jacquard, almost
-at the edge of tears, “I would do for you
-always—speak for you, work for you, fight for
-you—and now, do not doubt me, monsieur!”
-The appeal shone forth with so true a light from
-his small, glittering eyes that Bras-de-Fer was
-truly affected by the demonstration.</p>
-
-<p>“I believe you, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mon ami</i>. Go. Tell me all
-that happens. I will follow your advice as I
-can.”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV</a><br />
-<small>THE UNMASKING</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">Mistress Barbara reached her cabin
-door, free, save for that rebellious tear
-which the Frenchman had seen, of any outward
-mark of the turbulence of her emotions. But
-once within, and the key turned in the lock, she
-buried her face in her hands, her frame racked
-by hard, dry sobs which filled her throat and
-overwhelmed her. Fearful that the sounds
-might reach the ears of him who had caused
-them, she clenched her teeth upon her kerchief,
-wrapped her cloak closely about her neck and
-face, and threw herself upon the bench in an
-agony of mortification. God help her! Had it
-all been in vain? She had sought the man, she
-had found him, and he had repulsed her unkindly,
-even cruelly, as though she had been a
-foolish child or a dotard—a person unworthy of
-consideration. Was this the one she had known<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span>
-in London, the gallant Chevalier Mornay, who,
-however bold or daring, carried forward his
-presumptions with a grace and courtesy which
-robbed them of their offensiveness? She might
-acknowledge this now that he was grown so
-different. What had come over him? Was he
-mad? He had repulsed her as though she
-sought to do him an injury; had spoken to her
-as she had heard him speak to the vile creatures
-about him, in a tone which lowered her to their
-own low level. He had spurned her, scorned her
-lightly, carelessly, coolly, as though even his
-scorn were too valuable an emotion to squander
-upon one he held in such a low estimation.
-Never had she been treated thus by man or
-woman, and her gorge rose at the thought of it.
-The sobbing ceased, and in place of her distress
-came an unreasoning, quiet fury—fury at herself,
-at him, at the world which had brought her
-to such a pass. She rose and, angrily brushing
-the wet, straggling hair from her eyes, threw
-wide the stern casement to look out on the gray
-turmoil of waters which vanished into the unseen.
-Was this the man for whom she had left<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span>
-London and sacrificed everything? Was this
-fool who threw her favors aside like a tarnished
-ribbon, was this the man who had followed her
-about from place to place in London, seeking to
-win her by the same bold methods he had used
-with other women, fawning—yes, fawning—for
-a look or a glance which he might read to his
-advantage? She laughed aloud. Ah! he had
-found none. No sign, not the faintest quiver of
-an eyelid had she ever given him; nor even dignified
-him by her righteous anger until that
-night in the garden at Dorset House, when by a
-trick he had taken her unawares, to the end that
-her lofty disdain had given way to an active,
-breathing hatred. Then, when she had learned
-that the man was no impostor, but her own kinsman,
-of whose martyrdom she had been unwittingly
-the cause, pity had taken the place of
-scorn, contrition the place of vengefulness, compassion
-the place of hate.</p>
-
-<p>The damp night wind touched her cheek and
-brow, the luster died out of her eyes, her lips
-parted, and the deep intaking of breath and
-trembling sigh bespoke the passing of the emotion—a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span>
-surrender. Was he not moving strictly
-within the letter of his rights? Could she expect
-him to come flying on wings of ardency at the
-mere crooking of her finger? Search her heart
-as she might, she could find no anger there. Of
-that she was sure, no matter how great the rebellion
-of her spirit against his cool impenetrability.
-She knew better than any words
-could tell that had he been precipitate in response
-to her news and her petitions, she must
-have been as stone to his advances. But he wore
-his armor so well that her woman’s weapons
-needed all their burnishing. She was conscious
-even of a sense of guilt. The noble sentiments
-which had sent her forth upon this wild chase
-across half the world were suborned to the
-feminine appetite for tribute withheld. The
-woman in her saw only her natural enemy, man,
-rebellious and declaring war, who must at all
-hazards be brought into subjection.</p>
-
-<p>It might be possible. And yet she doubted.
-She could not understand. One moment he was
-masterful in a way which thrilled her. In another
-the eyes would reveal that which no tangling<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span>
-or knitting of the brows or thinning of the
-lips could belie. Had she rightly read him?
-She could not forget that she had surprised him
-in his subterfuges, that, in spite of herself and
-him, she could not fear him. What if—? She
-dared not think. Was the love which this man’s
-eyes had spoken to her so great as this? Could
-it be that her fate was ever cruelly to misjudge
-him? Was there something finer in his life than
-she had ever known in another’s—something
-that she could not learn of or understand?</p>
-
-<p>She trembled a little and drew the casement
-in. The lantern was flickering dimly, casting
-strange patches of shadow, which danced upon
-the beams and bulkhead. If monsieur loved her
-she would learn it from his own lips. If this
-were so, and she had not read him amiss, ’twas
-but a paltry excuse for a man of his birth and
-attainments to throw away his life at this wild
-calling, to the end that a silly person (who
-merited nothing) might continue to enjoy the
-benefits he could thus relinquish. He should not
-leave her again. At whatever cost he must return
-to London. The estates were his, and nothing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span>
-save his death could give her any right to
-them.</p>
-
-<p>She was warm and cold by turns. She must
-gain time to win him over, dissimulate, deceive
-him if necessary. It might, perhaps, be accomplished;
-a look or a gesture, a speech with
-a hidden meaning (however at variance with the
-fact) which might give him hope that she was no
-longer indifferent to him. Then, perhaps, she
-might draw aside the mask. He would be tractable
-and perhaps even pliant. Ah, she must
-act well her part, with all her subtle woman’s
-weapons of offense; conceal her feelings (however
-at variance with the actual performance),
-that he might not question her integrity. He
-was clever and keen. It would call for all the
-refinements of her arts. Were she not to throw
-a depth of meaning into her play of the rôle he
-would learn of the fraud and all her labors
-would be at naught. Despicable as the task
-would be (what <em>could</em> be more despicable than
-mock coquetry?), she must go through it in the
-same spirit with which she had entered upon
-this quest. There would be no need, of course,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span>
-to promise anything (what would there be to
-promise?), and, when the time was come, she
-could go out of his life as speedily as she had
-come into it. Far into the night she thought and
-planned, while she watched the guttering lamps
-and the wavering shadows, until at last weariness
-fell heavily upon her eyelids and she slept.</p>
-
-<p>The cabin was aflood with light when she
-awoke. There was a sound of rushing feet overhead,
-the clatter of heavy boots, and the rattle
-of blocks and spars. Hoarse orders rang forward
-and aft, and the very air seemed aquiver
-with import. Deep down in the bowels of the
-vessel below her she heard the jangling of arms
-and the jarring of heavy objects. She started
-up, half in wonder, half in fear, and rushed to
-the port by the bulkhead.</p>
-
-<p>There the reason for this ominous activity
-was apparent. Not a league distant under the
-lee was a large vessel under full press of canvas,
-fleeing for her life. ’Twas evident that the
-<i>Saucy Sally</i> had crept near her during the
-night; and the laggard Spaniard, unaware of
-the nationality or dangerous character of his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span>
-neighbor, had permitted her to come close, until
-the full light of day had convinced him of his
-error. That he was making a valiant effort to
-repair it was evident in the way the vessel was
-heeling to the wind and the lashing of the amber
-foam into which she frantically swam in her
-mad struggle to win clear away. But even Mistress
-Barbara’s untutored eye could see that the
-effort was a vain one. For the slipping seas
-went hurrying past the <i>Sally’s</i> quarter with a
-rush which sent them speedily astern to mingle
-with the dancing blue line which marked the
-meeting of the sky and sea.</p>
-
-<p>The intention of the <i>Sally</i> was soon apparent.
-A crash split Mistress Barbara’s ears and set
-her quivering with fear. Flight was impossible,
-and so, in a ferment of terror, yet fascinated,
-she watched the shot go flying towards the luckless
-fugitive. It was not until then that the real
-danger of her situation became apparent. A
-cloud of white floated away from the Spaniard’s
-stern. She saw no shot nor heard any sound of
-its striking, but she knew that monsieur had willfully
-gone into action, and heedlessly exposed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span>
-her to the shocks of war. Had he no kindness,
-no clemency or compassion? Was it, after all,
-a mistake that she should have given this man
-her solicitude and confidence?</p>
-
-<p>A knock at the door fell almost as loudly upon
-her ears as the crash of ordnance had done.
-When a second and sharper knock resounded,
-she summoned her voice to answer.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, it is I,” came in low tones from
-without. “If you can find it convenient to
-open—”</p>
-
-<p>At the sound of the voice she gained courage.
-Monsieur had come to her. Trembling, yet still
-undismayed, she crept to the door and opened it.</p>
-
-<p>The face of the Frenchman was dark and
-impassive. If the night had brought a new resolution
-to her, it was plain that monsieur was in
-no wise different from yesterday. All this she
-noted while her hand still clung falteringly to
-the knob of the door.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame,” he began, “the matter is most
-urgent. If it will please you to follow me—”</p>
-
-<p>Mistress Barbara with difficulty found her
-tongue.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Where, monsieur. What—”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, I pray that you will make haste.
-There is little time to lose. I should be at this
-moment upon the deck.”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur would take me—?”</p>
-
-<p>“Below the water-line, madame. There will
-be a fight. Shots may be fired. I would have
-you in safety.”</p>
-
-<p>Alas for Mistress Barbara’s crafty plans and
-gentle resolutions. In a moment they were dissipated
-by the imperturbability, the tepid indifference
-of his manner, which should have
-been so different in the face of a situation which
-promised so much that was ominous to her. His
-coolness fell about her like a bucket of water,
-and sent a righteous anger to her rescue, so that
-her chill terror was driven forth for the nonce
-by a flush of hot blood. When she spoke, her
-voice rang clear with a certain bitter courage.</p>
-
-<p>“Safety!” she cried. “Monsieur is too kind.
-I shall prefer to be killed here—here in the decent
-privacy of the cabin.”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame,” said he, in impatience, “it is no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span>
-time for delay. There must be no obstacle to
-your obedience.”</p>
-
-<p>She looked at him in an angry wonder. If
-this were mock insult, it had too undisguised a
-taste to be quite palatable.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” she said, stamping her foot in
-a rage, “I go nowhere for you. Nowhere. I
-will die before I follow you. Battle or no battle,
-here I shall remain. Am I a lackey or a woman-of-all-work
-that you order me thus! Safety!
-If you value my safety, why do you permit them
-to make war over my very head? No, no. You
-are transparent—a very tissue of falsities. I
-read you as an open book, monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>She paused a moment for the lack of breath.</p>
-
-<p>“I do not believe in you. How do you repay
-me for what I have done? Refuse me, deny me,
-and order me about like a willful child with your
-insolent glare and your cool, puckered brow.
-What is my safety to you? I do not believe—”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, you must come at once.”</p>
-
-<p>“Never!” she cried. “Never! No power
-shall move me from the spot. Nothing—” At
-this moment a crash ten times more dreadful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span>
-than the first shook the vessel like a hundred
-thunderbolts. Cornbury, in blissful ignorance
-of the battle raging below, had opened the
-battle above with the entire starboard broadside.</p>
-
-<p>Mistress Barbara stammered, faltered, and
-fell back towards the table, trembling with fear.
-She put her hands to her ears as though to blot
-out the sounds. And then, in a supplicating dependence
-which set at naught all the hot words
-that had poured from her lips, she leaned forward
-listlessly upon the table.</p>
-
-<p>“Take me,” she said, brokenly. “Take me.
-I am all humility. I will go, monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>A soft light she had seen there before crept
-into the eyes of Bras-de-Fer. As though unconscious,
-she saw his extended arms thrust forward
-to her support and heard as from a distance
-the resonant voice, the notes of which,
-with a strange, sweet insistence, sang among her
-emotions until, like lute strings, they sang and
-trembled in return. And the chord which they
-awoke to melody rang through every fiber of her
-being with a new-pulsing joy, a splendid delight,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span>
-like the full-throated song of praise of a bird at
-early morn.</p>
-
-<p>She felt his hand seek hers. She made no
-move to resist him. She could not. Something
-in the break of his voice, the reverence
-in his touch, sought and subdued her. In a moment
-she learned that the love of a life had come
-and that all else was as nothing.</p>
-
-<p>“Barbara! Barbara!” he was saying. “Look
-at me, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">chérie</i>. Tell me that you are not angry.
-I have tried so hard to leave you—so hard. I
-have spoken to you bitterly and coldly, that your
-mind might be poisoned and frozen against me,
-that you might hate and despise me for the unworthy
-thing that I am. Alas! it is my own
-heart that I have pierced and broken. Look up
-at me, Barbara. I cannot bear to see you thus.
-Ah, if you had only opposed me in anger, I
-could have continued the deception. Your anger
-was my refuge. It was the only thing that made
-my cruelty possible. It cried aloud like a naked
-sword. I welcomed it, and set steel upon steel
-that I might shield my heart. But now, listless,
-yielding, submissive, you disarm me, you rob<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span>
-me of my only weapon. I am yours. Do with
-me what you will.”</p>
-
-<p>His voice trembled, and he bent his head upon
-her hand to hide the excess of his emotion. As
-she felt the touch of his lips, she started and
-moved ever so slightly, but with no effort to
-withdraw. When he lifted his head it was to
-meet eyes that wavered and looked away.</p>
-
-<p>“Do not turn from me, Barbara. Do not add
-to the deep measure of my contrition. The cup
-is full. Add to it but one drop and it will overflow.
-Requite me with tenderness, madame, if
-you can find it in your heart, for mine is very
-near to breaking. Look in my eyes, where my
-love glows like a beacon. Listen, and you will
-hear it speak in my voice like a young god. Can
-you not feel my very finger-tips singing into
-your palms the cadences of my heart’s chorus?
-Is it not thus that women wish to be loved?
-Search my heart as you will, you’ll find an answer
-there to every wish and every prayer.”</p>
-
-<p>She trembled and swayed in his arms like a
-slender shrub in a storm. It seemed as though,
-in his fervor, he were running the gamut of her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span>
-every vulnerable sensibility. But as she felt his
-breath warm upon her hair and cheek she raised
-her eyes until they looked into his; then drew
-away from him with a gentle firmness. She was
-perturbed and shaken with the compounding of
-new emotions. She could not see all things
-clearly. She only knew that what she had expected
-least had come to pass. She had burnished
-her woman’s weapons in vain. She had
-sought to delude and beguile, and had only deluded
-and beguiled herself. As she had promised
-herself, she had drawn aside the mask, but
-she had unmasked herself at the same time. She
-had sought and she had found so many things
-that she knew not which way to turn. She must
-do something to gain time to think and plan. It
-was all so different to London. In spite of herself,
-she knew that he had conquered, and a
-suffusion of shame that she had been so easily
-won mounted to her neck and forehead, and she
-turned her head away. And then, in a last
-obedience to that instinct of self-preservation
-which sets a woman upon the defensive when
-she knows not what she would defend (nor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span>
-would defend it if she could), she broke away
-from him and stood alone, pulsing with the effort,
-but triumphant.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” she breathed with difficulty, “it
-is unfair—to—to—press me so.”</p>
-
-<p>But he was relentless. “Ah, madame, am I
-then despised, as on that night in Dorset
-Gardens? Nay, I am as God made me—not the
-thing you would have supposed—”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, have pity.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, then look at me again, Barbara. Look
-in my face and deny. Look in my eyes, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">chérie</i>—deny
-me if you can.”</p>
-
-<p>She felt his arms encircle her, and she
-struggled faintly.</p>
-
-<p>“No, no. It is not so.”</p>
-
-<p>“Look me in the eyes, Barbara; I will not believe
-it else. If I am nothing to you, look me in
-the eyes and tell me so.”</p>
-
-<p>“No! No! No!”</p>
-
-<p>She raised her face until her closed eyes were
-on a level with his own. Then she opened them
-with an effort to look at him, as though to speak.</p>
-
-<p>A deafening crash again shook the <i>Sally</i>, so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span>
-that the ship’s dry bones rattled and quivered
-under their feet like a being with the ague, and
-she seemed about to shake her timbers asunder.
-Mistress Barbara’s answer was not spoken, for
-at this rude sound a fit of trembling seized her
-again and she sank listlessly into the protecting
-shelter of his arms, and hid her face upon his
-bosom in a commingling of terror and wonderment
-that were only half real.</p>
-
-<p>“No, no,” she sobbed at last, “it is not true.
-It is not true.”</p>
-
-<p>Bras-de-Fer bent over her in a blind adoration
-and gently touched his lips to her hair. She
-made no further effort to resist him. Then,
-when the tear-stained face was raised to his
-own, in her eyes he read a different answer to
-his pleading.</p>
-
-<p>“<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Bien adorée!</em>” he whispered, kissing her tenderly—“Barbara!”</p>
-
-<p>The hand within his own tightened and the
-lissome figure came closer to his own. “Take
-me away, monsieur,” she murmured. “Take
-me away. Oh, I am so weary—so weary.”</p>
-
-<p>“Struggle no more,” he whispered. “Courage;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</a></span>
-all will yet be well. Come with me below
-to safety, and it will soon be over.”</p>
-
-<p>He had moved away from her towards the
-door, and would have withdrawn his hand, but
-she held it with both of her own while her eyes
-looked into his with an anxious query.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, <em>I</em>,” he said, with a smile—“I shall be
-in no danger, madame. That I promise you.
-’Tis but a Spanish merchantman, with little skill
-in war. Why, <i>Sally</i> will run her aboard in the
-skipping of a shot. And now”—as they moved
-towards the door—“but a little while and I shall
-be with you again, to keep guard over your door,
-to keep guard upon you always—always.”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV</a><br />
-<small>MUTINY</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">She summoned all her courage, and Bras-de-Fer
-led her forward along the passage
-upon the deck to the other hatch. Yan Gratz,
-Jacquard, and the crew were crowded at the
-broadside guns, and at the sight of monsieur
-the Dutchman’s face broke into a pasty smile
-as he sneered to his neighbor.</p>
-
-<p>“Vos dis a schip or Vitehall Palace? <em>Pots
-blitz!</em>” And he spat demonstratively.</p>
-
-<p>But Bras-de-Fer was handing my lady down
-the hatch into the after-hold, with a gesture into
-which he put even more of a manner than the
-occasion demanded. Jacquard had gone down
-before with a lighted lantern, and had unfastened
-the hatch of the lazaretto, the opening
-of which made a murky patch in the obscurity.
-Mistress Barbara shuddered a little and drew
-back, but the strong arm of monsieur encircled<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</a></span>
-her waist, his firm hand reassured her own,
-and his low voice spoke in even accents.</p>
-
-<p>“These are chests of gold and silver, jewels
-and silks, madame”; and then, “It is here that
-we keep our priceless captures,” he whispered,
-smiling. “Sit in comfort. The water-line is
-above, where you see the beams o’erhead. In
-a little while I will come again, and all will be
-well.” He pressed the trembling hand in both
-his own, and she saw him follow the long figure
-of Jacquard, who with sympathy and discretion,
-of which his glum demeanor gave no indication,
-had left the light hanging to a timber and gone
-growling above.</p>
-
-<p>Alone with the swaying lantern, the beams
-and bulkheads, the boxes and chests, she gave
-herself over to her own turbulent reflections.
-There was a swish and hollow gurgle at her very
-ear as the seas alongside washed astern, a
-creaking and a groaning of the timbers, which
-made her tremble for the stanchness of the
-vessel. The boxes and chests resolved themselves
-into great square patches of light which
-thrust their staring presence forward obtrusively;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span>
-and the vagrant diagonal shadow
-took a new direction and meaning in the misty
-darkness beyond the sphere of light at each new
-posture of the vessel. Strange odors—musty,
-dry, and evil-smelling—afflicted her nostrils;
-and the air, hot and fetid, hung about her and
-upon her offensively. Breathing became a muscular
-exertion and an effort of the will. She bit
-her lip and clenched her hands upon the chest
-where she was seated, to keep from crying aloud
-her misery and terror. Suddenly there was a
-sound of rending and tearing among the complaining
-timbers, and the guns above renewed
-their angry threats. One, two, three, four single
-discharges she heard, a scattering broadside,
-and then silence. Again that chorus of unfamiliar
-sounds, each one of which spoke to her in
-a different way of danger in some new and
-dreadful form. Presently the clamorous sea
-sang a louder, wilder note, the timbers cried
-aloud in their distress, the lantern swung
-sharply in abrupt and shortening circles, and
-the shadows, like arms, thrust out at her from
-the unseen and filled her with a new and nameless<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span>
-terror. The motion of the vessel was sickening.
-And the black, noisome air, from which
-there was no escape, seemed to fill her very
-brain and poison her faculties.</p>
-
-<p>With a blind effort she arose, and in affright
-at she knew not what crept up the ladder to the
-hatch. It were better to die the death at once
-than to be poisoned by inches. She drank gratefully
-of the purer air above her and listened to
-the sounds of shouting from the deck. There
-was a shock and a crash as the ships came together,
-and then all sounds, save at intervals,
-were lost in the grinding of the vessels and the
-roar of the sea between. She heard several
-shots as though at a great distance, but these
-were as nothing after the noise of the great
-guns, and she almost smiled as she thought how
-easily the victory was accomplished.</p>
-
-<p>And he—had monsieur come off free of harm?
-She trembled a little at the thought of it, and
-yet even the trembling had in it something of
-a new and singular delight. With her eyes
-free to roam in the gray of the half-deck, where
-there was air, if ever so faint, and the sweet<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span>
-smell of the sea, she thought no more of herself.
-The silence above boded no ill. She heard nothing
-but the wash of the sea alongside, the creaking
-and clatter of blocks on the deck, and the
-craunch of the ships to the roll of the sea. At
-last the sound of voices was nearer and louder,
-whether in anger, fear, or pleasure she could
-not discover; then the tramping of heavy boots
-and the rushing of men forward and aft; but no
-sound of shot or clash of steel, to remind her of
-her continued jeopardy. Five, ten minutes she
-listened, all her faculties alert for the sound of
-his voice. The grinding of the vessels ceased,
-and when the main-deck hatch was removed she
-could hear quite plainly the sounds upon the
-deck. The voices of men in fierce disputation
-fell hollowly down through a crack in the narrow
-aperture. One was thin and small, like that
-of a child. Another was heavy and gruff, and
-cursed volubly in French. Sharper tones rang
-between and through it all, the roar or continuous
-murmur of a crowd. Something had
-fallen amiss, she was sure. Suddenly, as though
-a spell had fallen upon their tongues, the clamor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</a></span>
-was hushed, and in the brief second of desperation
-the sea noises about her sang loudly in her
-ears, which strained to catch every sound.</p>
-
-<p>At last a single voice, slow, calm, dispassionate,
-began to speak; it was his. She emerged
-upon the half-deck in order that nothing of
-what was passing might escape her, and leaned
-upon the ladder, looking to where the daylight
-flickered down.</p>
-
-<p>“Your humor is changed wondrously, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mes
-amis</i>. You ask many things, not the least of
-which is this Spaniard’s death. You, Yan
-Gratz, and you, Barthier, Troc, and Duquesnoy,
-you, Craik and Goetz, stand aside. I grant
-nothing—nothing—where I see the gleam of a
-weapon naked. Sheathe your cutlasses and
-stand aside. Then, maybe, we shall see.”</p>
-
-<p>There was an ominous movement of scraping
-feet, a clatter of weapons, and then a hoarse
-turmoil, a very bedlam of sounds, a wild scratching
-and scuffling upon the deck, and hoarse,
-dreadful cries, savage and fierce, like the bark
-of hungry dogs, yet, with its ringing accompaniment
-of clanging steel, infinitely more terrible.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span>
-Half mad with the terror at this struggle, of
-which she could see nothing, faint and weak
-with the accumulation of her distresses, she
-hung more dead than alive to the companion-ladder,
-in one moment shutting her ears to the
-mad din above her, in another listening eagerly
-for the broken fragments of sound, fearful that
-the end of all things might come in one of those
-merciful moments in which she heard nothing.
-She thrust her hand into her breast and pulled
-forth the slender petronel which she had
-brought from the <i>San Isidro</i>. She looked at the
-shining barrel and saw to the flint and charge.
-There should be no hesitation. If monsieur—</p>
-
-<p>But no! no! He was there yet. She heard
-his voice, strong, valiant, ringing like a clarion
-above the medley: “Aha, Cornbury!” it cried.
-“Point and edge, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mon ami</i>!... Your pupils
-are too apt, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Monsieur le Maître d’Armes</i>....
-Ah, Craik, would you?... <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Voilà ... touché,
-Duquesnoy ... touché, mais ... ce n’est
-rien!</i>... Well struck, Cornbury!... Jacquard,
-help us, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">coquin</i>!... To the rail ...<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</a></span>
-back to back ... we will drive them ... into
-the sea!”</p>
-
-<p>The rushing feet clattered over her head and
-she heard the sound of his voice no more. She
-wondered whether it was because it rang no
-more that she did not hear it, or whether her
-terror and her weakness had deprived her of
-her senses. The seconds grew into hours.
-Broken cries and curses in strange, harsh voices
-came to her again, and she knew that she heard
-aright; the sound of blows, the hard breathing
-of men, all swallowed in the many noises of the
-combat, and at the last the fall of something
-muffled, heavy, and resistless upon the deck
-came with a new and dreadful portent to her
-ears. She stifled the shriek which rose to her
-lips and pressed her hands to her bosom to still
-its tremors. That dull, echoless sound could
-have but one meaning.</p>
-
-<p>She stood inert, her mind and body things
-apart. She could not bring herself into accord
-with the too obtrusive fact, and wondered aimlessly
-that her ear caught at the cries of the
-complaining timbers and rush of water alongside,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span>
-rather than at the vortex of her life’s
-tragedy which whirled just at her elbow. And
-thus, in a merciful tempering of her spirit to
-the occasion she hung swaying to the ladder, her
-mind gaining a cool and purposeful self-possession
-which was to nerve her frail body to
-further efforts. If monsieur were dead, then
-she had but to die also. She knew that she must
-keep her strength, for if she lost consciousness
-they would come below and find her; and when
-she awoke—alive and alone upon this horrible
-ship— The thought gave a new life to her energies,
-and she determined to put an end at once
-to the uncertainty. Anything were better than
-the suspense which each moment made the
-danger of weakness more imminent. Step by
-step she crept up the staggering ladder until
-her head had reached the level of the hatch
-above. Then she pushed aside the covering,
-and, the pistolet in her nerveless fingers, peered
-forth upon deck.</p>
-
-<p>Joy gave her new strength and energy. There
-against the bulwarks, pale and breathless, but
-erect and strong, with the light of battle still<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</a></span>
-undiminished in his eyes, was Bras-de-Fer;
-while around him in a wide, snarling circle were
-a dozen of the wolves of the <i>Saucy Sally</i>, ready
-to spring in upon him, and yet each fearful to
-be the first to bite. There was a smell of rum
-in the air, and a broken cask told a part of the
-cause of the difficulty. Upon the deck curious
-loose distortions made a ghastly parody of the
-flesh which they had been. All these things she
-noted in a glance, but her eyes fell instinctively
-upon the figure of a tall man, the one who had
-lighted her below, who was brandishing his
-arms, not at monsieur, but towards a stout man
-in baggy breeches, who stood defiantly blinking
-at him, raising first a pistol and then a sword
-towards Bras-de-Fer in a manner not to be misinterpreted.
-Here was the key to the situation.
-He was not then quite alone. But as she looked
-a thrill of horror came over her. Two men fell
-upon the tall man from behind and seized his
-arms. Then the fat man leaned forward towards
-monsieur, with an oily, vicious smile.
-He said nothing at all, but, keeping his sword in
-front of him, with his left hand, slowly and with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</a></span>
-a grim deliberation, raised his pistol into a
-line.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara’s wild cry rang from one end of the
-deck to the other. Regardless of her own
-danger and scarce responsible, she was flying
-across the intervening space towards Yan Gratz.
-The startled Dutchman, disconcerted for a moment
-by this unfamiliar sound, turned, his
-mouth agape, his pistol pointing purposeless at
-the empty air. “<em>Stop!</em>” she cried, supremely
-imperious, yet affrighted at the sound of her
-own voice. “<em>Stop! You must not! I command
-you!</em>”</p>
-
-<p>Yan Gratz paused, uncertain for a moment.
-He looked at this gentle adversary as though
-he did not know whether to scowl or laugh.
-Then his lumpy face broke into a smile and his
-lifted brows puckered his forehead into innumerable
-wrinkles. The pistol dropped to
-his side.</p>
-
-<p>“Aw—yaw—you <em>commandt</em> me?”—he began
-wagging his head—“but who in de name o’ Cott
-vhas <em>you</em>?”</p>
-
-<p>Then for the first time his eye fell upon the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</a></span>
-pistolet which Mistress Barbara still held
-tightly clutched in her extended hand. In her
-solicitude for monsieur she had forgotten herself
-and the weapon, which now, still unconsciously,
-she pointed directly at the portly person
-of Yan Gratz. He stammered and fell back
-a pace in amazement. The diversion was sufficient.
-For by this time Jacquard had struggled
-to his feet, and, throwing aside the fellows who
-were holding him, had rushed in and seized the
-pistol from the hand of the Dutchman before he
-could use it. At the same moment Bras-de-Fer,
-with a fierce cry, had sprung forward among the
-amazed mutineers and had taken Barbara under
-the cover of his weapon.</p>
-
-<p>“Listen, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mes camarades</i>!” roared Jacquard
-above the confusion, waving the pistol in wide,
-commanding circles. “Listen, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mes braves</i>, and
-you will not regret. Listen, I say. It is I, Jacquard,
-who speaks. Wait but a moment and
-hear me. Listen. And when I am done you will
-say old Jacquard is wise.” His ungainly figure
-towered before them—the swinging arms like
-great wings, the hooked brows and curved beak<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</a></span>
-making him look not unlike some gigantic bird
-of prey ready at a moment to fall upon any who
-denied him. At last, such was his influence that
-they were brought to a measure of calmness.
-Then with crafty deliberation he began to speak.</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mes galants</i>, we have hunted together
-long, you and I, and we have hunted well. Last
-year you drank or spent or gamed a thousand
-pounds away. To-day the hold and lazaretto of
-old <i>Sally</i> are full of Spanish silks and laces and
-plate for the selling. In Port Royal are other
-ships which will yield ye more. And you will
-sacrifice these ships and these cargoes and all
-the money they’ll bring to you.”</p>
-
-<p>Many cries arose, the loudest of which was
-that of Yan Gratz. “Sacrifice de schips,
-Shacky Shackart! Py Cott! It is a lie, verdomd!”</p>
-
-<p>“It is so, mateys, I will swear it. Kill monsieur,
-yonder, and not one shilling from the
-ships do you get. Why? In Port Royal monsieur
-showed his warrant to the governor. The
-governor has a certain share in the takings from
-the <i>Isidro</i>. ’Twill be a strange tale ye’ll tell if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</a></span>
-Bras-de-Fer comes not back with the ship. The
-master-at-arms ye’ve killed, if I mistake not.
-He’s captain in his Majesty’s Guards. Perhaps
-ye can explain that.”</p>
-
-<p>Anxious glances passed among the rascals as
-they looked first at monsieur and then at Jacquard.
-But Yan Gratz was not to be deceived or
-robbed of his vengeance.</p>
-
-<p>“Donner vetter!” he cried. “Ay, yai. Vhat
-tifference it makes? De varrant is de varrant
-of Pilly Vinch; no odder—I am as goot a man
-as him. Tunder of der Teufel! I vill make a
-call mineself upon de covernor of Chamaica.”</p>
-
-<p>In answer to this sally, Jacquard burst into
-a loud laugh. “Ha, ha! Ye’re swelled out of
-all proper dimensions, Yan Gratz. Ye forget
-that Monsieur the Governor and Monsieur Bras-de-Fer
-are friends. Listen, then, to what I propose.
-Bras-de-Fer will write us a letter saying
-that you or I may receive the ships for our
-owners. In return we will give monsieur and
-madame the pinnace and let them go whither
-they will.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, py Cott!” roared Gratz, furious at being<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</a></span>
-balked of his vengeance. “He shall not get
-avay from me!”</p>
-
-<p>There was a mingling of opinions, loudly and
-profanely expressed, and it looked for the moment
-as though the strife would be renewed.
-Yan Gratz’s Dutchmen stood by him to a man.
-And while the gleaming sword and pistolet of
-monsieur held them at a safe distance, they
-sought by their shouting of wild threats to make
-up for their other deficiencies. Barbara, hid
-behind Bras-de-Fer, sought valiantly to match
-her courage to his, but with pale face and quaking
-limbs she awaited the decision upon which
-rested his life or death, and hers. It mattered
-little which it was to be. She had suffered so
-much that anything—anything which brought
-rest—would be welcome. But monsieur had lost
-no whit of his aggressiveness. If he was silent,
-it was because silence was best. With a keen eye
-he noted the effect of the speech of Jacquard.
-He saw that his compatriot had chosen wisely
-in leaving his sword undrawn. Thus Jacquard
-retained his influence with the crew, whose sympathy
-and arms he could not have swayed alone<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</a></span>
-against Yan Gratz. Had Jacquard drawn his
-weapon, all would have been lost. As it was,
-Bras-de-Fer noted that the larger number of
-the crew were wagging and nodding their heads
-in a propitious deliberation. Frenchmen, many
-of them, they were willing to forget the discipline
-and restriction of their liberties. Only one
-of them, Duquesnoy, had joined in the conflict
-against their compatriot. Duquesnoy was dead.
-They would be satisfied now if the cause of their
-grievances was removed. There was a way
-which offered complete compensation. With
-Bras-de-Fer marooned with his lady and his imperious
-notions, they would be free to lead the
-life which Billy Winch had not scrupled to deny
-them.</p>
-
-<p>Barthier, gray-haired, pock-marked, earringed,
-shoved his huge frame before Yan
-Gratz.</p>
-
-<p>“We have deliberated, Yan Gratz,” said he.
-“Jacquard has spoken the truth. Monsieur
-has fought well. He has bought his life, and
-that of his lady. San Salvador is distant but
-twenty leagues to the south. We will give<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</a></span>
-them provisions for a week, weapons, and the
-pinnace, and set them free.”</p>
-
-<p>Gratz glared around at him and past Barthier
-at the row of grim, hairy faces; and he
-knew that he was defeated. With an ill grace
-he sheathed his sword, thrust his pistol in his
-belt, and, muttering, waddled forward into the
-forecastle with his following.</p>
-
-<p>When they were gone, Bras-de-Fer fell upon
-his knees beside a figure upon the deck at his
-feet. He lifted Cornbury’s head upon his knee,
-and, calling for a pannikin of rum, forced a
-small quantity of the fluid between the lips of
-the Irishman. Jacquard felt for his heart, and
-Barbara tore a bit of her skirt to stanch the flow
-of blood. They bathed his forehead with water,
-and in a moment were rewarded by a flicker of
-the eyelid and a painful intaking of the breath.
-Presently, resting upon Jacquard’s knee, he
-opened his eyes and heaved a deep sigh.</p>
-
-<p>“I am near spent,” he muttered. And then,
-as his eye caught those of Bras-de-Fer, a smile
-with the faintest glimmer of professional pride
-twitched at his lip.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“Ah, monsieur,” he said, “did I not teach
-them well their thrust and parry?”</p>
-
-<p>“Too well, indeed; Destouches himself could
-not have done better. I would you had given
-them less skill, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">mon ami</i>.”</p>
-
-<p>“’Twas Craik—my favorite stroke—in
-tierce,” he gasped, and then his head fell back
-against Jacquard. Presently he revived and
-looked at Barbara and Bras-de-Fer, while another
-smile played at the corner of his blue eye.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame,” he whispered to Barbara—“madame,
-he has loved ye long and well. Take him
-to London and there serve him as a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">boucanier</i>
-and <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">renegado</i> should be served. Take him prisoner
-to yer house and yer heart, and keep him
-there for as long as ye both shall live.” A
-spasm of pain shot across his features, and he
-clutched at his wound. “Bedad,” he said, “but
-the plaguy thing burns at me like an ember.
-It’s nearly over, I’m thinking. René,” he cried,
-“my dear man, if ye tell them at the barracks
-that I was brought to my death by the low thrust
-in tierce in the hands of such a lout, I’ll come
-from my grave and smite ye. An’ if ye see my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</a></span>
-brother, the Earl, ye may tell him for me—to
-send my pittance to—”</p>
-
-<p>The effort had been too much for his waning
-strength. His eyes closed again. And this
-time they did not open.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVI" id="CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI</a><br />
-<small>MAROONED</small></h2>
-</div>
-
-
-<p class="cap">Jacquard conducted Mistress Barbara aft
-to the cabin until the boat could be prepared.
-And Monsieur silently followed, his
-eyes dim with tears at the loss of this friend
-to whose helpful skill both he and Mistress
-Barbara owed their lives. When they were safe
-within, Jacquard blurted forth:</p>
-
-<p>“It was the best I could do, monsieur, the
-very best I could do. The danger is not yet
-past. There is no safety for you or madame
-upon the same ship with Yan Gratz.”</p>
-
-<p>Bras-de-Fer silently wrung his hands.</p>
-
-<p>“It is a desperate journey for a lady tried
-already to the point of breaking, Jacquard. If
-they would but land us—”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, monsieur. It were madness to try them
-again. Have you not seen their temper?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“No, no, monsieur, I am strong!” cried Barbara.
-“See! I am strong. Let us leave this
-dreadful charnel-ship. If I must die, let it be
-alone upon the broad ocean. That at least is
-clean of evil intent.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nay, madame,” continued the Frenchman.
-“If they would but sail us—”</p>
-
-<p>“No, no. Let us go at once. I can meet
-death bravely if need be, but not here.”</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, it will not be so bad,” broke in
-Jacquard. “The sea has gone down, and, although
-a long swell is running, it is low and
-smooth. A fair breeze draws from the west.
-The pinnace is stanch. The day is young. By
-the morrow you should raise the palms of
-Guanahani above the sea. I shall see you well
-provided with food, water, and weapons. Upon
-San Salvador are friendly Caribs, and in due
-course—”</p>
-
-<p>“<i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Mon ami</i>,” said Bras-de-Fer at last, “you
-are right. Were it not for madame, perhaps,
-I should yet make some small effort to establish
-myself upon the <i>Sally</i>. They have beaten me,
-but I am grieving little. I have no stomach for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</a></span>
-this life, my friend. The letting of blood in any
-but honest warfare sickens me and turns me to
-water. I leave the dogs without regret. But
-you, you and my gallant Cornbury.” He paused
-a moment, his hand to his brow, then raised his
-head with a glad smile.</p>
-
-<p>“Jacquard, will you not come with us? If we
-get safe ashore I can perhaps give you a service
-which will requite you.”</p>
-
-<p>But Jacquard was wagging his head.</p>
-
-<p>“No, no, monsieur. It is too late. I am too
-old a bird. Would ye clip the eagle’s wings?
-Would ye pen the old falcon in a gilded humming-bird
-cage? I’ve chosen to fly broadly, and
-broadly I’ll fly till some stray bullet ends my
-flapping. And now make ready, madame. A
-warm cloak against the night air, a pillow—for
-boat-thwarts are none too soft; and when ye
-are ready I shall be at the door.” And he vanished,
-his bullet head, with its round wool cap,
-scraping at the door-jamb as he passed.</p>
-
-<p>When he had gone, Barbara sank upon the
-bench at the table. Had it not been for the
-strong arms of Bras-de-Fer she must have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</a></span>
-fallen to the deck. Tired nature, overwrought
-nerves, rebellious, refused to obey.</p>
-
-<p>“But a little while, Barbara, dear, and we
-will be alone. Courage, brave one! Courage!
-We will soon gain the shore. Then, a ship—and—life!”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, monsieur, I am weary. So weary that
-I fear for this journey in the open boat. God
-grant we may reach its ending.” Her head fell
-forward upon his breast and she breathed
-heavily as one in a deep sleep.</p>
-
-<p>He laid her gently so that her arms rested
-upon the table. Then he quickly prepared a
-package of articles which would be most necessary
-for her. Jewels there were and a packet of
-his own money. He found a flask of <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">eau-de-vie</i>,
-and when he had aroused her he gently forced
-her to drink a half-tumbler of it mixed with
-water.</p>
-
-<p>Presently Jacquard and Barthier came with
-the papers for him to sign. When this was done
-they all went upon the deck. The Spanish prize
-lay at a distance of several cables’ lengths, and,
-from a movement among the spars, was getting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</a></span>
-under way in charge of the prize crew. Alongside,
-at the starboard gangway, rode the pinnace.
-It looked so small, so masterless and helpless,
-by the side of the larger vessels in that
-infinity of ocean, that Mistress Barbara shivered
-as she looked down into it. But one glance
-around the decks to where the prostrate figures
-had lain reconciled her to her lot.</p>
-
-<p>Between Bras-de-Fer and Jacquard there was
-but one hearty hand-shake. The very lack of
-more effusive demonstration between them
-meant more than many words could have done.
-And as monsieur passed over the gangway and
-down into the vessel there was little in his demeanor
-to show the sting of his defeat at the
-hands of these devils of the sea, whom he had
-sought, and unsuccessfully, to bring into the
-domain of a proper humanity. A scornful laugh
-broke from among the men as he disappeared
-over the side, and Yan Gratz, waving a pistol,
-piped obscene threats and criticism from the
-quarter-deck. But presently, when Mistress
-Barbara had been slung over the side in a whip
-from the main-yard, Jacquard disappeared<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[273]</a></span>
-from the rail, and the falsetto of the Dutchman
-was no longer heard.</p>
-
-<p>The mast in the pinnace had been stepped,
-and the sail, strong and serviceable, but none
-too large, flapped impatiently in the breeze.
-And so when Barbara was seated, white and
-dark-eyed, showing with a painful effort a last
-haughty disdain to the rascals at the portholes
-and bulwarks, Bras-de-Fer shipped his tiller and
-hauled his sheet aft to the wind. The little
-vessel bounced in a sprightly, joyous fashion,
-the brown sail bulged stanchly, and in a moment
-a patch of green water, ever growing wider,
-flashed and trembled between the pinnace and
-the <i>Saucy Sally</i>. Among the row of dark heads
-along the rail Bras-de-Fer looked for only one,
-and to him he presently turned and raised his
-hat in salute. Jacquard replied; and then his
-long arms went flying and his hoarse voice cried
-aloud the orders to set the vessel upon her
-course. Presently the yards flew around, the
-vessel squared away, and the <i>Saucy Sally</i> was
-but a memory. A vessel nameless, without<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[274]</a></span>
-identity, was sailing away from them upon the
-sea, and they were alone.</p>
-
-<p>Barbara looked no more. She had seated herself
-upon the gratings at the bottom of the craft,
-her arms resting upon the stern thwart. But
-now that all immediate danger had passed and
-she sat safe and at peace, the wonderful spirit
-and courage to which she had nerved herself in
-a moment failed her. Her head fell forward
-upon her arms and she sank inert and prone at
-the feet of the Frenchman. Scarce realizing
-what had happened, yet fearful that some dreadful
-fate had intervened to take his love from
-him, he dropped the tiller and fell upon his
-knees by her side, his mind shaken by the agony
-of the moment; for her face had taken a kind of
-waxen, leaden color more terrifying than mere
-pallor, and the lips, save for a faint-blue tinge,
-became under his very eyes of the same deathly
-hue. He dashed handful after handful of the
-sea-water into her face and rubbed her chill
-arms and hands. He poured a draught of the
-rum between her cold lips. But she moved not.
-Beseech her as he might, there was no response<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[275]</a></span>
-to his petitions. He sought the pulse; he could
-feel nothing. The breath had ceased. Oh, God!
-Had the cup of happiness been placed at their
-lips only to sip? Was it to be poured out before
-his very eyes? He cried aloud in his agony and
-raised the face to his own, kissing it again and
-again, as if by the warmth of his own passion
-he could awaken it to life.</p>
-
-<p>“My love! my love!” he cried. “Come back
-to me! Come back to me again! Open thine
-eyes! Breathe but my name! Come back to
-me, my love!”</p>
-
-<p>He had waited an eternity. At last, as he
-put his ear to her breast, a sound, ever so faint,
-but still a sound, told him that the heart was
-pulsing anew. He forced a generous draught
-of the rum through her lips and madly renewed
-his efforts to arouse the blood. Several moments
-more he struggled in pitiful suspense,
-and then a gentle color flowed under the marble
-skin, a touch of pink rose to the blue lips, the
-eyelids quivered a moment and then opened.
-He hauled the sail to shield her from the glare
-of the sun, and held a cup of fresh water to her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[276]</a></span>
-lips. She looked at him, but no words came
-from her lips. Instead, she breathed a sigh and
-with a faint smile relinquished herself and fell
-back peacefully into his arms. Once or twice
-she opened her eyes in an effort to speak, but
-each time he soothed her and bade her rest. He
-was but a man, and it needed a gentler hand to
-cope with such an emergency; but now that the
-danger was past he felt instinctively that nature
-would seek in her own ways to restore, and he
-let her lie quiet, pillowed in the curve of his arm
-against his breast. And so, presently, her
-breathing was regular, and she slept.</p>
-
-<p>He could not know how long it had been since
-they left the <i>Sally</i>, but by the sun he saw that
-there was yet an hour or two of the day. The
-ships were become mere dull blotches upon the
-sky, and from his position the lower tier of
-guns seemed just at the line of the sea. Time
-was precious, for the land lay a full day’s sail,
-even should the breeze continue to favor them,
-and he could not tell how long it would blow thus
-steadily. Fearful of awakening Barbara and
-yet anxious to take advantage of every favorable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[277]</a></span>
-opportunity, he reached for the sheet and
-tiller and set the little vessel upon her course.
-She heeled gladly to the wind, and the coursing
-of the water beneath her long keel made a sound
-grateful to his ears. He had taken the <i>Sally’s</i>
-position upon the charts before leaving, and
-steered a course which should surely fetch a
-sight of the land upon the morrow. If the
-breeze held and the night were clear, he could
-steer by the stars. He blessed the habits of his
-training, in which he had studied the heavens
-in his night watches, wherever he might be.
-There was no sign of any disturbance of the
-elements. The heavy swell now and then shook
-the wind out of his tiny sail, but not a cloud
-flecked the sky above him, and the sea which
-glittered and sprang playfully at the sides of
-the pinnace seemed to beckon to him gladly in
-hopeful augury for the hours to come.</p>
-
-<p>The apprehensions that he had felt were dissipated
-in the mellow glow of the southern sun.
-Had he been alone, this voyage in an open boat
-over an unknown sea would have filled him
-with delight. But the slender figure at his side,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[278]</a></span>
-which lay pale and silent in the shadow of the
-gunwale, filled him with vague alarms.</p>
-
-<p>On, on into the void, the tiny vessel crept.
-The sun sank low in the sky and dropped, a red
-ball, behind the disk of sea. The dusk swept
-up over the ocean like the shadow of a storm,
-and night drew a purplish curtain across the
-smiling heaven. The stars twinkled into sudden
-life, and night fell, clear, warm, spangled, while
-the soft, stealthy seas crept alongside and
-leaped and fawned at the shearing prow of the
-pinnace. An arching moon arose and sailed, a
-silver boat, high into the heavens. But Bras-de-Fer
-moved not and Barbara still slept. Continually
-his keen eyes swept the dark rim of the
-horizon for a blur of sail or the sign of any
-portentous movement of the elements. He knew
-the horrors of this southern ocean, and the
-catlike purring of the silken seas did not deceive
-him; for in the swaying deep he could feel the
-great rhythmical pulse of the heart of the sea,
-which spoke a continuous, sullen, ominous
-threat of resistless might, ready at the turn of
-a mood to rise, engulf, and devour.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[279]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>By midnight the wind fell, and with the
-flapping of the idle sail Barbara awoke.</p>
-
-<p>She lay for some moments, her eyes winking
-at the swinging stars, then pushed the cloak
-aside, lifted her head, and looked wide-eyed
-around and into the face of Bras-de-Fer.</p>
-
-<p>“I have slept?” she asked, bewildered—“I
-have slept in this boat?” He bent forward
-over her eager delight.</p>
-
-<p>“The clock around, Barbara, dear. You were
-so weary, so weary, I have let you rest.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, yes, I remember. The <i>Saucy Sally</i>—”</p>
-
-<p>“An evil dream, a nightmare. See; we are
-borne upon a fairy sea. All the world is at
-peace. This infinity of beauty is ours—it is for
-us alone.”</p>
-
-<p>She shuddered a little and drew closer to him.
-“Oh, it is so vast, so inscrutable, this treacherous,
-pitiless water! Have we come nearer to
-the land?”</p>
-
-<p>“Fifteen leagues at least. The wind has
-failed us but this half-hour. After you have
-eaten and drunk you shall sleep again, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[280]</a></span>
-when you awake I promise you land under the
-very lid of the eye.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you—have you not slept?”</p>
-
-<p>“Madame, I am a very owl of birds. But I
-have the hunger of a lynx.”</p>
-
-<p>Then while she took the helm he set before her
-the food which Jacquard had provided. There
-were sea-biscuit, boucan, preserved fruits from
-the store of the <i>San Isidro</i>, and a pannikin of
-rum-and-water.</p>
-
-<p>It was not until she ate that she discovered
-how hungry she was; Bras-de-Fer had eaten
-nothing for eight-and-forty hours. And so like
-two children they sat and supped hungrily.
-When the meal was done, Bras-de-Fer arranged
-the bread-bags and the pillow so that she might
-sleep in greater comfort, but she would not
-have it so.</p>
-
-<p>“No, no,” she insisted, “I am well again and
-strong. If you do not sleep I shall not.” And
-so resolute was her tone that he forbore to press
-her further.</p>
-
-<p>But sleep was the furthest from his own eyes.
-He felt not even the faintest touch of weariness.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[281]</a></span>
-She leaned back upon his arm again, and so,
-hand in hand, they sat in their little vessel, mute
-and spellbound at the completeness of their
-happiness, which even the presence of grim
-danger was powerless to steal away from them.
-The air was sweet and balmy and brushed their
-cheeks like the breath from an angel’s wing.
-The first pungent aromatic odor of the land
-reached their nostrils, mingled delicately with
-the salt of the sea. In silence they watched the
-planets burn and glow red like molten iron
-against the star-bepowdered sky, across which
-the placid moon sailed down upon its promised
-course. Flying stars vied with each other in
-the brightness of their illuminations in their
-honor. And presently, shaming them into darkness,
-a giant meteor shot like a flaming brand
-across the spacious sky, spurning and burying
-in its splendid pathway a myriad of the lesser
-embers; which, when it was done, peeped forth
-again timidly upon the velvet night, ashamed of
-their small share in its glory. All of this they
-saw reflected doubly on an ocean of gray satin,
-which sent the bright reflections in wriggling<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[282]</a></span>
-rays like so many snakes of fire to mingle and
-play amid the glow of the caressing surges,
-which gushed languidly at their very feet.</p>
-
-<p>To have spoken would have been to break the
-spell which bound them to the infinite. And
-so they sat enthroned in these wonderful dominions
-of which for the nonce they were prince and
-princess.</p>
-
-<p>“Thou art content?” he asked at last.</p>
-
-<p>She did not answer him at once. When she
-did, it was softly and with eyes which sought the
-distant horizon away from him.</p>
-
-<p>“If to be content means to breathe freely,
-deeply, the pure air of heaven, to thank God for
-the present, to care not what evil has been or
-what evil may be, to be engulfed in quiet delight,
-to be swathed in peace, then, monsieur, I am
-content.”</p>
-
-<p>He flushed warmly, and the arm about her
-tightened. He sought her lips with his own.
-She did not resist him. And so before the high,
-effulgent altar of God’s heaven, with the surges
-for choristers, the stars for candles, and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[283]</a></span>
-voices of the sentient night for company, he
-plighted her his troth.</p>
-
-<p>It was then that she swept away the only
-shadow that remained upon their love. With
-head bowed, in deep contrition he told her of
-his madness that first night upon the <i>Saucy
-Sally</i>, when he had wildly railed at fate, at all
-things, and promised to wreak upon her he knew
-not what dire vengeance.</p>
-
-<p>“Our accounts are balanced, then,” she
-smiled. “We shall begin anew. For I, too,
-have many times denied you in my heart and
-on my lips. And I know that I have loved you
-always.”</p>
-
-<p>“<em lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Adorée!</em>” he whispered.</p>
-
-<p>It was Barbara, as if to belie her own happiness,
-who first broke the spell of witchery that
-had fallen upon them. Her eyes, which had aimlessly
-sought the horizon, stopped and dilated
-as she fixed her gaze upon one spot which
-trembled and swam in the light. Bras-de-Fer
-started up, straining his eyes to where she
-pointed.</p>
-
-<p>“Look!” she cried. “Is it—”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[284]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>There, her rigging and sails clearly drawn in
-lines of ice, a phantom of the thing that she was,
-hung a vessel. She had crept up on some flaw
-of wind, her sail in the shadow, and now upon
-another tack had thrown her white canvases to
-the reflection of the sky.</p>
-
-<p>“It is no phantom,” cried monsieur, in delight.
-“A ship, Barbara, <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">chérie</i>! By her build
-a man-of-war, not two leagues distant.”</p>
-
-<p>“Will she have seen us, do you think?”</p>
-
-<p>“If she has not, it will be but a matter of
-moments.”</p>
-
-<p>He ran forward to where the provisions and
-weapons had been put under a piece of pitched
-canvas. He drew forth a musket, and loaded it
-with an extra charge of powder. Barbara put
-her fingers to her ears as the gun roared forth
-its salute.</p>
-
-<p>The silent night was split and riven asunder
-by the mighty echoes; the robe of enchantment
-fell, the prince and princess were prince and
-princess no longer. Barbara sighed. Their
-throne was but a rugged boat and themselves
-but castaways wildly seeking a refuge. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[285]</a></span>
-dream of an hour was over. But none the less
-she helped monsieur load the muskets, and cried
-gladly when a flash and a puff of smoke came
-from the side of the stranger, and the low reverberation
-of the echoes of the shot told her
-that they were rescued.</p>
-
-<p>The ship came slowly down. ’Twas evident
-she brought the wind with her, for about the
-pinnace all was a dead calm. Barbara’s qualms
-that she, too, might be a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">boucanier</i> were speedily
-set at rest; for as she came nearer they discovered
-that she sat tall upon the water, and the
-glint of her ordnance along her larboard streaks
-proclaimed her trade. No sign of her nationality
-she gave until she had come within long
-earshot. Then a round, honest English voice
-rang heartily:</p>
-
-<p>“Ahoy the boat! Who are ye? Whence d’ye
-come?”</p>
-
-<p>To this Bras-de-Fer replied that they were
-castaways, marooned, and in sore need of help.
-The ship, they learned, was his Majesty’s <i>Royal
-Maid</i>, war brig of his excellency the governor
-of Jamaica.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[286]</a></span></p>
-
-<p>“See, madame,” he murmured as the ship
-drew near. “’Tis manifest you are my destiny.
-While you have frowned, Dame Fortune
-would have none of me. And now she is benignity
-itself.” He paused, sighing. “And yet
-I could almost wish she had not smiled so soon.”</p>
-
-<p>Her hand under cover of the cloak sought his.
-“Insatiable man, can you not be content?”</p>
-
-<p>“It was too, too sweet an enchantment to be
-so soon ended.”</p>
-
-<p>“Nay,” she whispered. “It is but just begun.”</p>
-
-<p class="p4 noic">THE END</p>
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="adpage">
-<p class="noic">“<i>The Books You Like to Read<br />
-at the Price You Like to Pay</i>”</p>
-
-<hr class="r30" />
-
-<p class="noi adauthor"><i>There Are Two Sides
-to Everything</i>—</p>
-
-<p class="noi">—including the wrapper which covers
-every Grosset &amp; Dunlap book. When
-you feel in the mood for a good romance,
-refer to the carefully selected list
-of modern fiction comprising most of
-the successes by prominent writers of
-the day which is printed on the back of
-every Grosset &amp; Dunlap book wrapper.</p>
-
-<p>You will find more than five hundred
-titles to choose from—books for every
-mood and every taste and every pocketbook.</p>
-
-<p><i>Don’t forget the other side, but in case
-the wrapper is lost, write to the publishers
-for a complete catalog.</i></p>
-
-<hr class="r30" />
-
-<p class="noic"><i>There is a Grosset &amp; Dunlap Book<br />
-for every mood and for every taste</i></p>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="noi adauthor">THE NOVELS OF TEMPLE BAILEY</p>
-
-<p class="noic">May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset &amp; Dunlap’s list.</p>
-
-<p class="p2">“Although my ancestry is all of New England, I was born
-in the old town of Petersburg, Virginia. I went later to
-Richmond and finally at the age of five to Washington, D.
-C., returning to Richmond for a few years in a girl’s school,
-which was picturesquely quartered in General Lee’s
-mansion.”</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">PEACOCK FEATHERS</p>
-
-<p>The eternal conflict between wealth and love. Jerry, the idealist who
-is poor, loves Mimi, a beautiful, spoiled society girl.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">THE DIM LANTERN</p>
-
-<p>The romance of little Jane Barnes who is loved by two men.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">THE GAY COCKADE</p>
-
-<p>Unusual short stories where Miss Bailey shows her keen knowledge
-of character and environment, and how romance comes to different people.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">THE TRUMPETER SWAN</p>
-
-<p>Randy Paine comes back from France to the monotony of every-day
-affairs. But the girl he loves shows him the beauty in the common-place.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">THE TIN SOLDIER</p>
-
-<p>A man who wishes to serve his country, but is bound by a tie he cannot
-in honor break—that’s Derry. A girl who loves him, shares his humiliation
-and helps him to win—that’s Jean. Their love is the story.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">MISTRESS ANNE</p>
-
-<p>A girl in Maryland teaches school, and believes that work is worthy
-service. Two men come to the little community; one is weak, the other
-strong, and both need Anne.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">CONTRARY MARY</p>
-
-<p>An old-fashioned love story that is nevertheless modern.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">GLORY OF YOUTH</p>
-
-<p>A novel that deals with a question, old and yet ever new—how far
-should an engagement of marriage bind two persons who discover they no
-longer love.</p>
-
-<p class="p2 noic"><span class="smcap">Grosset &amp; Dunlap,      Publishers,      New York</span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="noi adauthor">MARGARET PEDLER’S NOVELS</p>
-
-<p class="noic">May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset &amp; Dunlap’s list.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">RED ASHES</p>
-
-<p>A gripping story of a doctor who failed in a crucial operation—and
-had only himself to blame. Could the woman he loved
-forgive him?</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">THE BARBARIAN LOVER</p>
-
-<p>A love story based on the creed that the only important things
-between birth and death are the courage to face life and the love
-to sweeten it.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">THE MOON OUT OF REACH</p>
-
-<p>Nan Davenant’s problem is one that many a girl has faced—her
-own happiness or her father’s bond.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">THE HOUSE OF DREAMS-COME-TRUE</p>
-
-<p>How a man and a woman fulfilled a gypsy’s strange prophecy.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">THE HERMIT OF FAR END</p>
-
-<p>How love made its way into a walled-in house and a walled-in
-heart.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">THE LAMP OF FATE</p>
-
-<p>The story of a woman who tried to take all and give nothing.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">THE SPLENDID FOLLY</p>
-
-<p>Do you believe that husbands and wives should have no secrets
-from each other?</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">THE VISION OF DESIRE</p>
-
-<p>An absorbing romance written with all that sense of feminine
-tenderness that has given the novels of Margaret Pedler their
-universal appeal.</p>
-
-<p class="p2 noic"><span class="smcap">GROSSET &amp; DUNLAP,      Publishers,      NEW YORK</span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="noi adauthor"><small>THE NOVELS OF</small><br />
-GRACE LIVINGSTON HILL<br />
-<small>(MRS. LUTZ)</small></p>
-
-<p class="noic">May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset &amp; Dunlap’s list.</p>
-
-<ul class="adtitle">
-<li class="hang">BEST MAN, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">CITY OF FIRE, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">CLOUDY JEWEL</li>
-<li class="hang">DAWN OF THE MORNING</li>
-<li class="hang">ENCHANTED BARN, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">EXIT BETTY</li>
-<li class="hang">FINDING OF JASPER HOLT, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">GIRL FROM MONTANA, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">LO, MICHAEL!</li>
-<li class="hang">MAN OF THE DESERT, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">MARCIA SCHUYLER</li>
-<li class="hang">MIRANDA</li>
-<li class="hang">MYSTERY OF MARY, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">OBSESSION OF VICTORIA GRACEN, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">PHOEBE DEANE</li>
-<li class="hang">RED SIGNAL, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">SEARCH, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">STORY OF A WHIM, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">TOMORROW ABOUT THIS TIME</li>
-<li class="hang">TRYST, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">VOICE IN THE WILDERNESS, A</li>
-<li class="hang">WITNESS, THE</li>
-</ul>
-
-<p class="p2 noic"><i>Ask for Complete free list of G. &amp; D. Popular Copyrighted Fiction</i></p>
-
-<p class="noic"><span class="smcap">GROSSET &amp; DUNLAP,      Publishers,      NEW YORK</span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="noi adauthor">RUBY M. AYRES’ NOVELS</p>
-
-<p class="noic">May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset &amp; Dunlap’s list.</p>
-
-<ul class="adtitle">
-<li class="hang">THE LITTL’ST LOVER</li>
-<li class="hang">CANDLE LIGHT</li>
-<li class="hang">THE MAN WITHOUT A HEART</li>
-<li class="hang">THE ROMANCE OF A ROGUE</li>
-<li class="hang">THE MATHERSON MARRIAGE</li>
-<li class="hang">RICHARD CHATTERTON</li>
-<li class="hang">A BACHELOR HUSBAND</li>
-<li class="hang">THE SCAR</li>
-<li class="hang">THE MARRIAGE OF BARRY WICKLOW</li>
-<li class="hang">THE UPHILL ROAD</li>
-<li class="hang">WINDS OF THE WORLD</li>
-<li class="hang">THE SECOND HONEYMOON</li>
-<li class="hang">THE PHANTOM LOVER</li>
-</ul>
-
-<p class="p2 noic"><span class="smcap">GROSSET &amp; DUNLAP,      Publishers,      NEW YORK</span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="noi adauthor"><small>THE NOVELS OF</small><br />
-GRACE LIVINGSTON HILL<br />
-<small>(MRS. LUTZ)</small></p>
-
-<p class="noic">May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset &amp; Dunlap’s list.</p>
-
-<ul class="adtitle">
-<li class="hang">BEST MAN, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">CLOUDY JEWEL</li>
-<li class="hang">DAWN OF THE MORNING</li>
-<li class="hang">ENCHANTED BARN, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">EXIT BETTY</li>
-<li class="hang">FINDING OF JASPER HOLT, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">GIRL FROM MONTANA, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">LO, MICHAEL!</li>
-<li class="hang">MAN OF THE DESERT, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">MARCIA SCHUYLER</li>
-<li class="hang">MIRANDA</li>
-<li class="hang">MYSTERY OF MARY, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">OBSESSION OF VICTORIA GRACEN, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">PHOEBE DEANE</li>
-<li class="hang">RED SIGNAL, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">SEARCH, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">TRYST, THE</li>
-<li class="hang">VOICE IN THE WILDERNESS, A</li>
-<li class="hang">WITNESS, THE</li>
-</ul>
-
-<p class="p2 noic"><i>Ask for Complete free list of G. &amp; D. Popular Copyrighted Fiction</i></p>
-
-<p class="noic"><span class="smcap">Grosset &amp; Dunlap,      Publishers,      New York</span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="noi adauthor">BOOTH TARKINGTON’S NOVELS</p>
-
-<p class="noic">May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset &amp; Dunlap’s list.</p>
-
-<ul class="adtitle">
-<li class="hang">THE MIDLANDER</li>
-<li class="hang">THE FASCINATING STRANGER</li>
-<li class="hang">GENTLE JULIA</li>
-<li class="hang">ALICE ADAMS</li>
-<li class="hang">RAMSEY MILHOLLAND</li>
-<li class="hang">THE GUEST OF QUESNAY</li>
-<li class="hang">THE TWO VAN REVELS</li>
-<li class="hang">THE MAGNIFICENT AMBERSONS</li>
-<li class="hang">MONSIEUR BEAUCAIRE</li>
-<li class="hang">SEVENTEEN</li>
-<li class="hang">PENROD</li>
-<li class="hang">PENROD AND SAM</li>
-<li class="hang">THE TURMOIL</li>
-<li class="hang">THE GENTLEMAN FROM INDIANA</li>
-<li class="hang">THE FLIRT </li>
-</ul>
-
-<p class="p2 noic"><span class="smcap">GROSSET &amp; DUNLAP,      Publishers,      NEW YORK</span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="noi adauthor">JAMES OLIVER CURWOOD’S<br />
-<small>STORIES OF ADVENTURE</small></p>
-
-<p class="noic">May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset &amp; Dunlap’s list.</p>
-
-<ul class="adtitle">
-<li class="hang">THE COUNTRY BEYOND</li>
-<li class="hang">THE FLAMING FOREST</li>
-<li class="hang">THE VALLEY OF SILENT MEN</li>
-<li class="hang">THE RIVER’S END</li>
-<li class="hang">THE GOLDEN SNARE</li>
-<li class="hang">NOMADS OF THE NORTH</li>
-<li class="hang">KAZAN</li>
-<li class="hang">BAREE, SON OF KAZAN</li>
-<li class="hang">THE COURAGE OF CAPTAIN PLUM</li>
-<li class="hang">THE DANGER TRAIL</li>
-<li class="hang">THE HUNTED WOMAN</li>
-<li class="hang">THE FLOWER OF THE NORTH</li>
-<li class="hang">THE GRIZZLY KING</li>
-<li class="hang">ISOBEL</li>
-<li class="hang">THE WOLF HUNTERS</li>
-<li class="hang">THE GOLD HUNTERS</li>
-<li class="hang">THE COURAGE OF MARGE O’DOONE</li>
-<li class="hang">BACK TO GOD’S COUNTRY</li>
-</ul>
-
-<p class="p2 noic"><i>Ask for Complete free list of G. &amp; D. Popular Copyrighted Fiction</i></p>
-
-<p class="noic"><span class="smcap">GROSSET &amp; DUNLAP,      Publishers,      NEW YORK</span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="noi adauthor">ZANE GREY’S NOVELS</p>
-
-<p class="noic">May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset and Dunlap’s list.</p>
-
-
-<ul class="adtitle">
-<li class="hang">THE CALL OF THE CANYON</li>
-<li class="hang">WANDERER OF THE WASTELAND</li>
-<li class="hang">TO THE LAST MAN</li>
-<li class="hang">THE MYSTERIOUS RIDER</li>
-<li class="hang">THE MAN OF THE FOREST</li>
-<li class="hang">THE DESERT OF WHEAT</li>
-<li class="hang">THE U. P. TRAIL</li>
-<li class="hang">WILDFIRE</li>
-<li class="hang">THE BORDER LEGION</li>
-<li class="hang">THE RAINBOW TRAIL</li>
-<li class="hang">THE HERITAGE OF THE DESERT</li>
-<li class="hang">RIDERS OF THE PURPLE SAGE</li>
-<li class="hang">THE LIGHT OF WESTERN STARS</li>
-<li class="hang">THE LAST OF THE PLAINSMEN</li>
-<li class="hang">THE LONE STAR RANGER</li>
-<li class="hang">DESERT GOLD</li>
-<li class="hang">BETTY ZANE</li>
-<li class="hang">THE DAY OF THE BEAST</li>
-</ul>
-
-<hr class="r30" />
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">LAST OF THE GREAT SCOUTS</p>
-
-<p>The life story of “Buffalo Bill” by his sister Helen Cody Wetmore,
-with Foreword and conclusion by Zane Grey.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2 noi adauthor">ZANE GREY’S BOOKS FOR BOYS</p>
-
-<ul class="adtitle">
-<li class="hang">KEN WARD IN THE JUNGLE</li>
-<li class="hang">THE YOUNG LION HUNTER</li>
-<li class="hang">THE YOUNG FORESTER</li>
-<li class="hang">THE YOUNG PITCHER</li>
-<li class="hang">THE SHORT STOP</li>
-<li class="hang">THE RED-HEADED OUTFIELD AND OTHER BASEBALL STORIES</li>
-</ul>
-
-<p class="p2 noic"><span class="smcap">GROSSET &amp; DUNLAP,      Publishers,      NEW YORK</span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p class="noi adauthor">KATHLEEN NORRIS’ STORIES</p>
-
-<p class="noic">May be had wherever books are sold. Ask for Grosset &amp; Dunlap’s list.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">SISTERS.</p>
-
-<p class="noi">Frontispiece by Frank Street.</p>
-
-<p>The California Redwoods furnish the background for this
-beautiful story of sisterly devotion and sacrifice.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">POOR, DEAR, MARGARET KIRBY.</p>
-
-<p class="noi">Frontispiece by George Gibbs.</p>
-
-<p>A collection of delightful stories, including “Bridging the
-Years” and “The Tide-Marsh.” This story is now shown in
-moving pictures.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">JOSSELYN’S WIFE.</p>
-
-<p class="noi">Frontispiece by C. Allan Gilbert.</p>
-
-<p>The story of a beautiful woman who fought a bitter fight for
-happiness and love.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">MARTIE, THE UNCONQUERED.</p>
-
-<p class="noi">Illustrated by Charles E. Chambers.</p>
-
-<p>The triumph of a dauntless spirit over adverse conditions.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">THE HEART OF RACHAEL.</p>
-
-<p>Frontispiece by Charles E. Chambers.</p>
-
-<p>An interesting story of divorce and the problems that come
-with a second marriage.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">THE STORY OF JULIA PAGE.</p>
-
-<p class="noi">Frontispiece by C. Allan Gilbert.</p>
-
-<p>A sympathetic portrayal of the quest of a normal girl, obscure
-and lonely, for the happiness of life.</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">SATURDAY’S CHILD.</p>
-
-<p class="noi">Frontispiece by F. Graham Cootes.</p>
-
-<p>Can a girl, born in rather sordid conditions, lift herself through
-sheer determination to the better things for which her soul
-hungered?</p>
-
-
-<p class="noi adtitle">MOTHER.</p>
-
-<p class="noi">Illustrated by F. C. Yohn.</p>
-
-<p>A story of the big mother heart that beats in the background
-of every girl’s life, and some dreams which came true.</p>
-
-
-<p class="p2 noic"><i>Ask for Complete free list of G. &amp; D. Popular Copyrighted Fiction</i></p>
-
-
-<p class="noic"><span class="smcap">Grosset &amp; Dunlap,      Publishers,      New York</span></p>
-
-
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="tnote">
-<p class="noi tntitle">Transcriber’s Notes:</p>
-
-<p class="smfont">Punctuation and spelling inaccuracies were silently corrected.</p>
-
-<p class="smfont">Archaic and variable spelling has been preserved.</p>
-
-<p class="smfont">Variations in hyphenation and compound words have been preserved.</p>
-
-<p class="smfont">The Author’s em-dash style has been retained.</p>
-
-<p class="smfont">Two slightly different advertisement book lists for author Grace
- Livingston Hill were both retained.</p>
-</div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Love of Monsieur, by George Gibbs
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LOVE OF MONSIEUR ***
-
-***** This file should be named 51468-h.htm or 51468-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/1/4/6/51468/
-
-Produced by Donald Cummings and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
-
diff --git a/old/51468-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/51468-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9585145..0000000
--- a/old/51468-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/51468-h/images/logo.jpg b/old/51468-h/images/logo.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index cd5e976..0000000
--- a/old/51468-h/images/logo.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ